<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zerry</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zerry"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Zerry"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T08:49:35Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Registration_Page&amp;diff=402757</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Registration_Page&amp;diff=402757"/>
		<updated>2014-11-30T01:07:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 6 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Completed By [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter -         &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Resolution Chapter -    &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Completed By [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter -         &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Completed By [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter -         &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission  - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter: - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:_Updates&amp;diff=402756</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden: Updates</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:_Updates&amp;diff=402756"/>
		<updated>2014-11-30T01:07:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* November 29, 2014‎ - Volume 6 Epilogue &amp;amp; Afterword completed&lt;br /&gt;
* November 27, 2014 - Volume 6 Final Chapter completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 18, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 &amp;amp; Intermission completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 8, 2014‎ - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* July 26, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission, Epilogue, &amp;amp; Afterword completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude completed&lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Epilogue&amp;diff=402754</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Epilogue&amp;diff=402754"/>
		<updated>2014-11-30T01:02:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue – Those Who Have Gathered==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunlight poured through the colorful stained glass. The sunlight reflected the glass’ color and like that, decorated the pure white hallway with innumerable colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh……ohhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just like a hallway of light. The quiet holy grounds stretched out endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 290.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the floor directly under ‘Paradise‘, the summit of of this super tall tower with 291 floors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting with the Priestesses, only a portion of a handful of ranks could operate the elevator leading to this floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It……It’s too amazing. Such gaudy……ah, no, that’s wrong, huuuh. Magnificent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calling it gaudy would be heard as meaning extravagant. She had said it with exactly the opposite meaning. There was naught but natural light and sounds on this floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s an amazing place, right, Yuto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─. Eyri-nee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the skipping Yuto’s hand, Eyriey walked down the soundless corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Were we really meeting in this kind of place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like they had come to a ridiculously out-of-place spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At around ten in the morning tomorrow, come to floor 290 of the tower.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The person called Tsali said this was it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’m pretty sure this was where the Queen lives──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl with hair the color of reflective water was standing before a door large to the point of being able to look up at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I showed you an embarrassing thing yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, it’s Shasa! Are you doing good, or rather, are you alright? Are you really okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes. I was sleeping up until not too long ago today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s true. You’ve got bed hair here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh? B-Bed hair? Where, where is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa frantically combed her back hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, it’s fine if you don’t worry about it. More importantly, that’s a really big door.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This? This is──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa turned around and narrowed her eyes in front of the towering door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant metal door which was large enough to look up at. Upon the silver which glistened like water’s surface, each important point was decorated with gold and sky-blue. This much of a grand of a display of colors would be imprinted upon the viewer like an attack but for some strange reason, this door did not give that impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The door which continues on to Queen Salah’s personal room, ‘Curtain of Dreams‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Eyriey who lived in the Living Districts had heard of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relaxation room for the Queen who held absolute authority within {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. It was the quietest holy grounds in the world for the sake of the Queen’s three days of rest after a month of praying for Hyouketsu Kyoukai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where are we going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right─. ……I guess inside the tower really is fine. Since Shasa-chan’s so informed. Is there any place to have fun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was still worried about Shasa’s condition so it would be best to play inside rather than outside as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s hard to think of a place that’s made to have fun. It is after all a building made solely for practicality. Even though it’s this grand, there’s no space for what you spoke of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That makes sense. Then……okay, got it! Leave it up to me. My friend’s a Cadet Guard so let’s get him to let us use his room!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyri-nee? Are you talking about Shel-nii’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, yup, I also got a duplicate key fu─lly prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In truth, that duplicate key is illegal but it’ll be fine in this case……Eyriey-san, you’re such a bad person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa’s expression lightened with a giggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then it’s decided! Well, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s okay, could we take a little detour before that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oyo? What? Do you have somewhere you want to go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Follow me please. The elevator on this floor is connected to all floors in the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a floor which was entirely divided into clean-cut square rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Shasa-chan, where is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the meeting floor. It’s used by the Elite Guards but this floor is reserved at the moment. ……It seems that a rare customer has come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? You just said it’s reserved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn’t it bad for them to have entered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine; I just want to take a peek secretly. I can hear what they’re talking about with telepathy and understand the situation with clairvoyance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh……amazing. Come to think of it, you can use shinryoku. Yeahhh─, that was surprising back then. We first met at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s large baths and you suddenly──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You already promised not to talk about that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s face flushed and she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than that, look. Over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Where?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey eyes bored in the direction that Shasa’s finger pointed at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t say anything. Look, that inner meeting room that Priestess Meimel is entering right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meeting room 269-F.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room which was right at the center of the floor was already filled with many personnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─i, is Meimel still not hereee. I’m about to die from boredom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar as well, she’s really lonely without I’sa-chan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Leon, what does that have to do with calling me? There’s plainly a big rank difference between me and everyone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. To begin with, the start of this is your acquaintance ‘Number One‘ Zeadoll or whatever it was. This is also to hear your circumstances.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, it’s not like it’s at the point where you would call him my acquaintance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so because of that, we got wrapped up in something troublesome again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t get bored being in this room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………The tension is making my stomach hurt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Are you okay? Monica-senpai, stay strong. Would you like some digestives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltisss. The cute Ilis feels like having a paid yearly vacation soon.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oka─y, thanks for waiting everyone; look this way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel clapped her hands and everyone in the meeting room turned at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh─mm……one, two……there are a lot of you. I wonder if everyone’s here. Shall we do a little attendance checking? Everyone, when your name is called, respond in a spirited voice──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone’s here. Rather, Meimel, you’re the only one late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran was seated on a folding chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fiiine─. Within three minutes isn’t called late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a refreshing smile, the tall Priestess turned around. A smiling expression. ──With a gaze that didn’t give a shred of a feeling of hostility or doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, shall we start by giving our respective introductions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, don’t worry about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the center of the meeting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man bound to a chair shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two Priestesses. Their names are Meimel and Ymy. Behind them are the Sennenshi, Ran and Leon. Both are the best on the {{furigana|floating continent|Orbie Clar}} in their respectives fields of barehanded and great sword combat. And the one over there staring at a picture of her little sister is the Cadres Guard, Ishtar. The nii-chan behind her is Sheltis and the one beside him who looks like her stomach is in pain is the unit captain, Monica, right? The one in the back who looks like he detests this from the bottom of his heart is Vaiel and the one with a huuuge hat is Kagura. All of them are Cadet Guards. If I got anything wrong, please point it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, that’s amazing. Not just the Priestesses and Sennenshi─. You even remembered the Cadet Guards’ names.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel spoke with a look of praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should at least endeavor to remember the faces of those who came to our place. Riiight, Kuro?” [T/N: “our place” written as “Governmental Sector”.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. Though I’m the one who did all the investigating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That was unnecessary, Kuro.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so they thought, but that man looked straight up at Meimel who was looking down at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So tell me one thing. Why am I bound to this uncool folding chair? I’ve been like this since yesterday for a whole night so my backside’s starting to hurt a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that would be because we can’t just let an unknown intruder just freely do what they want. Yesterday, you even entered D ward which has restricted access.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know. I’m wrapped up like this and Kuro ── my subordinate had a proper seat prepared for her. She even has black tea and snacks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his bound state, he pointed towards the woman seated beside him with his chin. She was seated elegantly and quietly had the teacup against her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this gender inequality?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huick-sama, this is a distinction wrought by the difference in first impressions. So to speak, character, dignity, personal appearance, refinement and other various things that show habitually during everyday activities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Whose side are you on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man sighed with a weary expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, whatever. Come on, ask me anything; I’ll just say this ahead of time, but I didn’t come here for a fight or anything. Even so, what’s with this extravagant gathering? It’s close to half of those at the top of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everybody likes festivals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoo……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, let’s put jokes aside. After all, you’re from the Governmental Sector’s secret military organization. That’s a special unit belonging to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s rival, so I would be too scared to face you alone. First, let’s start with whether your named affiliation is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Number Nine‘ Huick of the Governmental Sector secret military organization.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one who’d know the most about that is the Cadet Guard nii-chan over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick’s gaze went past Meimel’s flank and──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon elbowed him and Sheltis blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. We’re talking about that muscle-headed idiot so he probably went off about me or the ‘Number Seven‘ as much as he wanted during battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that he did, that he did. I have records of the conversation. I’ll play them.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} responded with a carefree voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We of ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ are a secret military organization stationed at the various centers of the Governmental Sector. We are permitted to use military force regardless of the place and we are named after the weapons entrusted to us.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the weapons entrusted to you……so you mean that you’re the ‘number one‘ not because you defend this place alone but because you use a single mace?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The ‘number seven‘ and ‘number nine‘ also have a fitting amount of weapons to complement their names──……“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, the second one was Sheltis speaking.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That idiot, he really said whatever he wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Number Nine sighed gloomily because of {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}’ playback. Kuro who was idling beside him also seemed to be at a loss for words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pheeew. For the time being, let’s just trust that there’s a member called ‘Number Nine‘ in the organization ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘. ……Can we continue this conversation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a counterattack.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A counterattack?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. But you know, I came with the intention of having a conversation of equals between {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} and the Governmental Sector. So can I cut these restraints already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flop……the ropes which were fastened firmly all along from his shoulders to his ankles displayed sharp cuts and fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran, who had been reclining in her chair, had her eyes shining. ……How did he cut them? There wasn’t even a slight noise or indication nor a presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, amazing! How’d you do that? One more time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun. Well, isn’t that amazing? This is my──buhaa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick fainted in agony after having an elbow slammed into his lower flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huick-sama, please take a short rest. The conversation won’t proceed so I shall speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing courteously, Kuro bowed politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Previously, at the conference that we had Priestess Ymy-sama attend, there was an incident involving Maha and Igneed of the Lords of Unusual Books. At that time, we caused a great deal of trouble for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, n-no……that’s not true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy frantically waved her hand and Kuro bowed deeply once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And for {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, exactly one month ago. A Guard unit was wiped out by Maha of the Lords of Unusual Books. That case itself was resolved by Sheltis-sama and Kagura-sama over there but…………is that so? A true conclusion has yet to be reached. The reason being that not a single thing about the Lords of Unusual Books’ identity or goal has been understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Isn’t that so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro gazed at Meimel with a smile and challenging look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right beside here, Huick shrugged while still seated in the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector will be counterattacking from now on. We’ll be entering the one base that Kuro and I found.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I seeee. You want {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} to join in on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector was attacked and you guys also had subordinates crushed by them. With that, wouldn’t it be good to cooperate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s riiight. Before that, anybody who wants to pose a question should do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there anyone? Meimel looked around her and nobody there raised a voice in response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No, there should be questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Everybody should have at least one doubt at the very least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone’s so reserved, huuuh. Well then──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just one thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amongst those who were keeping silent, Sheltis timidly opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is anything fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, good on you, nii-chan. It’s important to be curious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in Huick’s eyes changed as he propped his elbows up on the table. Kuro who was sitting still beside him also stared with her blue eyes narrowed to slits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As I thought. They came with the intention of letting us ask questions from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Questioning‘ was, so to speak, a measure of the asker’s ability to gather information and their ability to process information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on what question the Priestesses, Sennenshi or Guards here were to pose, they would gain a rough idea of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s analytic ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……You could call these two examiners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……They’ve come to determine whether {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} can become a reliable ally or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why they showed up boldly while prepared for the dangers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to ask a question which ran counter to the Governmental Sector’s expectations, they would be regarded as having no information gathering ability and would be provided no beneficial information to oppose the Lords of Unusual Books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s good, nii-chan, that look isn’t bad at all. You understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Huick-sama. You’re saying a little too much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuro, these guys understand. There’s no point in tediously hiding our objective from people who understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, what question will you ask me? You’ve already ascertained there’s no reason to hide anything, the ‘Number Nine’s‘ daring gaze clearly conveyed that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I want to know is your information source.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick and Kuro widened their eyes slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First. The fact that Kagura and I fought ‘Golden Maha‘ has not been announced outside of the tower. ……The second is the Lords of Unusual Books’ base. How did you find a base that even {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} hasn’t found yet? We haven’t received an explanation for either yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………How unpleasant, you noticed that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a very long silence, that was what the secret operative muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re pretty good even though you’re young. Ah, I’m still in my twenties myself. Well, if we’re talking age, Kuro over here──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huick-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Right, let’s continue the conversation. I’ll start off by saying the question’s not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resting his chin on his hands, the man from ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ pointed at his own eyelid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the eye. You should understand if I say Mikuva’s Crimson Eye. As for your question, we can figure out either one of those by using it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oya, but you shouldn’t be able to use that without a compatible individual?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct. That’s why this person’s here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick pointed with his chin at the suited woman directly behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are currently a total of three people compatible with Mikuva’s Crimson Eye in the Governmental Sector. Kuro is one of them. Though I say compatible, that doesn’t mean fully compatible, so there is a limit on the information able to be drawn out but……well, she can at least get information of that level. I think that’s good enough of an answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that enough?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man who named himself as Huick was a trickster. Complete opposite the ‘Number One‘, he would plan with one or two layers of his opponent’s thoughts in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And your response is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s seeee. You said it was a counterattack but it sounds more like an infiltration, so it’ll be a select few elite, right? The opponents being who they are, Regular Guards aren’t going to cut it……and there are few amongst the Elite Guards who are privy to the circumstances. Ahh, what are we to do; with things being the way they are, we have no choice but to send someone from those gathered heeere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel crossed her arms underneath her chest and pressed a finger against her own cheek. That expression was like an expert enjoying themselves in an intellectual game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One or two people?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. We don’t know the enemy organization’s scale, so it’s logical to have more allies. ……Well, there are only two from the Governmental Sector so we can’t ask for dozens of people. If you’re looking to cooperate, we’d like around two. In reality, the limit for those who will be able to infiltrate in one go is four including Kuro and I. More than that would be a separate unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what’s the maximum?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you don’t trust us, you can prepare as many as you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel asked with a smile and the Number Nine spread his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’ll pass on a big family; at most, it will be five people. That is to say, you pick five and that’ll be seven when Kuro and I are added. In that case, two from your five would come with us as the main unit and the remaining three will infiltrate using a separate route.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu. So two will be travelling with you and more than that is a different unit. ──This is a difficult problem, hmmmm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to her words, the Priestess’ tone was that of enjoyment when she answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ran.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are Viola Nova and Horn Nova?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re on standby on the floor above.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks. That means that with the nine here and the Nova sisters, we have eleven. Syun-rei is really busy with the barrier in place of Salah-sama so she’s excluded. Up to five of us can go……oh dear, how troublinggg, who shall we choose from amongst these wonderful members?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel gazed into thin air with a teasing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The infiltration of the third organization. The most that can go is five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at those gathered again, Sheltis gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there were three Priestesses. Meimel, Ymy and Viola who was waiting on another floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there were three Sennenshi. Ran, Leon and Horn on another floor. In addition was the Cadres Guard, Ishtar. All of them were able individuals included in the superior part of the tower’s strongest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Adding in the four from our unit makes eleven people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Five will be chosen from here to head for the Lords of Unusual Books’ base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to know, chase after me. Now, Sheltis, chase after me. That is the beginning of everything.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to be chosen to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igun’I’s true intention. In the first place, why the Lords of Unusual Books had an abnormal knowledge of Mikuva’s Crimson Eye and the Forbidden Crystal was still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……And above all, they know that I have mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single premonition weighed on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They freely operated Mikuva’s Crimson Eye which can’t be used without a compatible individual and……they knew that I fell into the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it’s Igun’I, does he also know how to purify the mateki residing in this body?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was what happened in the Governmental Sector but he had thought so ever since he thought the information of the Governmental Sector’s cultured Yuugenshu was related to him and Ymy. Now that he knew all of that was the secret maneuvering of the third organization, he wasn’t going to let this suggestion from the Governmental Sector slip past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy, I thought your purification of that mateki which no Priestess could purify was truly amazing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……You really are doing your best. For all those of the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then me too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how dangerous this infiltration mission may be, if it’s connected to Ymy and my sakes──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, has everyone decided on how they feel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel pulled out a large notebook from who-knows-where.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, I will be making the final decision but first I’ll hear you out if you have a request. Those who wish to participate in the joint plan with the Governmental Sector, name yourself and step forward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While spinning the pen skillfully around her finger, she looked over the assembled members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh my, nobody?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody reacted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel stared in wonder at the silent {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s unexpected, hmmmm, or are you just holding back? Then I’ll just decide it myself, and I suppose that’ll be fine. Well then──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………If I”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his throat which was parched from nervousness, he squeezed out his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s members. And the two secret organization members focused their sights ── Sheltis gulped deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I would do, please let me participate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who wish to participate, please name yourself and step forward.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Easily over ten metres away from the meeting room, in the shadow of an intersection, Eyriey had her eyes firmly closed and was listening to the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Amaaazing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So this is telepathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation happening within the locked meeting room was directly echoing in her head. Given that she was a common civilian, she obviously couldn’t use shinryoku spells. The one using spells to listen to other peoples’ conversations with telepathy and even allowing a third party like herself to listen in was──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with hair the color of reflective water was only staring fixedly in the direction of the meeting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, did you hear the conversation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perfectly. That’s Shasa for you, amazing! Wouldn’t you prefer being an apprentice Priestess?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That would also be nice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl nodded with a smile which didn’t let on as to whether she was serious or joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than that, Eyriey, aren’t you interested in that infiltration talk from just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah! I heard Sheltis’ voice so I wonder if he’s going somewhere a─gain. Even though that means we won’t get to play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be fine if it was an expedition to the Nature District or the Biotope. But if it was like the times with the Governmental Sector or the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}, then Yuto and Eyriey herself would be lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, please participate in what that Huick person was talking about as well. No matter the case, it concerns {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} so I’m also interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Eh-ehhhhhhhh! Wh-What does that mean!? You’re telling a civilian like me to name myself in there!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As an airship maintenance worker or something else, there are any number of ways to sneak yourself in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. W-Well……I like those kinds of things but it didn’t seem like their positions or the atmosphere would permit something like that? It was a ridiculously serious talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I’ll do something about that. Also”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a rare act, the girl balled a fist tightly and winked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You need not worry about your physical wellbeing. I will have a reassuring partner travel together with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, a partner!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To warrant being called reassuring, he or she must be quite reliable. Who would that be? A Sennenshi? Or Sheltis? No, no, there’s also the possibility it’s somebody strong who hasn’t been recognized yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was occupied with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m counting on you, Yuto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay! I’ll be going with Eyri-nee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So there you have it, Eyriey, please take Yuto along with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuto will do her best─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison with the merry young girl and Shasa who was smiling as well. Eyriey muttered with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s not like me, but I’m worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meeting room 269-F.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houhou, I seeee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone Governmental Sector secret organization executive shook their shoulders in pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s this, if one person speaks out……was everyone just checking how those around them would act? However, this is too many people. Now then, let’s have the promised selection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His subordinate who corrected her posture was standing still silently. With her mouth drawn to a line, the silent woman was looking sidelong at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu, we’re a little over five people. What to dooo, there are those I want to have go within those who haven’t named themselves as well……well, let’s separate this and that. Okay, this will dooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel shut her notepad and nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Already done?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I’ve already decided. We can’t have our Governmental Sector guests waiting either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answering Ran’s question with a wink, the Priestess who managed the tower brushed aside her own bangs. With flowing movements, she pointed to the door directly behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I’ll announce those chosen to participate in the joint plan with the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only those whose names are called, please remain in this room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In tandem with Meimel’s proclamation──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting room was wrapped in a quiet tension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Afterword&amp;diff=402753</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Afterword&amp;diff=402753"/>
		<updated>2014-11-30T01:01:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Afterword==      Thank you for taking this book into your hands, I’m Sazane Kei.  It’s sudden but the afterword this time is three pages. While I was writing the afterwo...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Afterword==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for taking this book into your hands, I’m Sazane Kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s sudden but the afterword this time is three pages. While I was writing the afterword, I thought to myself that this much of an afterword will basically be suitable for Sazane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a problem if there are too many pages and it’s difficult to summarize the contents if there are too few pages. With three pages, while talking about recent happenings, I can end off with “Is it just a bit short?” This “Is it just a bit short?” barrier is a point like when eating or playing where you would go “Just a little more!” and stop to enjoy the next time, which I believe is a good time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Let’s put that aside. Now onto a little about the volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the contents of the all-important ‘Eden 6‘, the first thing is to read it. Pretty much all allies are present and Ymy also begins to get involved in the main crux of the story; I would be happy if you came to see and feel the full picture of the world little by little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next volume, finally we’ll be charging into the enemy camp(?) or maybe it should be said that all the allies up to now will get wrapped up in a climax of the story. Please look forward to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ A Few Present Happenings ~Accelerating Sleeping Time~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My usual super early lifestyle continues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my ‘three in the morning‘ daily start which began half a year ago, it has slowly moved to ‘half past two in the morning‘ and as I’ve gotten used to that, I’m planning to challenge waking up at ‘two in the morning‘. If I keep getting earlier like this, around next year, I may or may not end up waking up at ‘late at night, midnight‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh? What do I do when waking up so early?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would be my manuscr……which also gets done occasionally, and I read books or search for materials online. I’d also like to introduce things that are like “I’m going to do this!” but this is pretty difficult, organizing afterword pages……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ Thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To my editor, K-san, who always gives me precise advice and my illustrator, Kasukabe Akira, who draws beautiful illustrations, thank you very much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all those supporting ‘Eden‘, I’m counting on you from now on as well!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ Next Volume Preview&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall tell you everything. All you wish to know and all you wish not to know, all of it together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That is why I am here after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel’s selected unit from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the Number Nine &amp;lt;Huick&amp;gt;’s group, they await their infiltration into the third organization’s base and those who are waiting to receive them also quietly await that time. Those selected for the unit and those who wish for their return on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. A great many expectations intertwine complexly, then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything distorts with Igun’I’s baptism───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well then, let us meet again in ‘Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden 7  Blank Baptism‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last third of January, 2011  http://members2.jcom.home.ne.jp/0445901901/  Sazane Kei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Epilogue&amp;diff=402751</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Epilogue&amp;diff=402751"/>
		<updated>2014-11-30T00:58:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Epilogue – Those Who Have Gathered==   Part 1  Sunlight poured through the colorful stained glass. The sunlight reflected the glass’ color and like that, decorated the p...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue – Those Who Have Gathered==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunlight poured through the colorful stained glass. The sunlight reflected the glass’ color and like that, decorated the pure white hallway with innumerable colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh……ohhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just like a hallway of light. The quiet holy grounds stretched out endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 290.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the floor directly under ‘Paradise‘, the summit of of this super tall tower with 291 floors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting with the Priestesses, only a portion of a handful of ranks could operate the elevator leading to this floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It……It’s too amazing. Such gaudy……ah, no, that’s wrong, huuuh. Magnificent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calling it gaudy would be heard as meaning extravagant. She had said it with exactly the opposite meaning. There was naught but natural light and sounds on this floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s an amazing place, right, Yuto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─. Eyri-nee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the skipping Yuto’s hand, Eyriey walked down the soundless corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Were we really meeting in this kind of place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like they had come to a ridiculously out-of-place spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At around ten in the morning tomorrow, come to floor 290 of the tower.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The person called Tsali said this was it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’m pretty sure this was where the Queen lives──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl with hair the color of reflective water was standing before a door large to the point of being able to look up at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I showed you an embarrassing thing yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, it’s Shasa! Are you doing good, or rather, are you alright? Are you really okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes. I was sleeping up until not too long ago today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s true. You’ve got bed hair here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh? B-Bed hair? Where, where is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa frantically combed her back hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, it’s fine if you don’t worry about it. More importantly, that’s a really big door.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This? This is──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa turned around and narrowed her eyes in front of the towering door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant metal door which was large enough to look up at. Upon the silver which glistened like water’s surface, each important point was decorated with gold and sky-blue. This much of a grand of a display of colors would be imprinted upon the viewer like an attack but for some strange reason, this door did not give that impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The door which continues on to Queen Salah’s personal room, ‘Curtain of Dreams‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Eyriey who lived in the Living Districts had heard of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relaxation room for the Queen who held absolute authority within {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. It was the quietest holy grounds in the world for the sake of the Queen’s three days of rest after a month of praying for Hyouketsu Kyoukai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where are we going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right─. ……I guess inside the tower really is fine. Since Shasa-chan’s so informed. Is there any place to have fun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was still worried about Shasa’s condition so it would be best to play inside rather than outside as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s hard to think of a place that’s made to have fun. It is after all a building made solely for practicality. Even though it’s this grand, there’s no space for what you spoke of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That makes sense. Then……okay, got it! Leave it up to me. My friend’s a Cadet Guard so let’s get him to let us use his room!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyri-nee? Are you talking about Shel-nii’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, yup, I also got a duplicate key fu─lly prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In truth, that duplicate key is illegal but it’ll be fine in this case……Eyriey-san, you’re such a bad person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa’s expression lightened with a giggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then it’s decided! Well, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s okay, could we take a little detour before that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oyo? What? Do you have somewhere you want to go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Follow me please. The elevator on this floor is connected to all floors in the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a floor which was entirely divided into clean-cut square rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Shasa-chan, where is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the meeting floor. It’s used by the Elite Guards but this floor is reserved at the moment. ……It seems that a rare customer has come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? You just said it’s reserved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn’t it bad for them to have entered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine; I just want to take a peek secretly. I can hear what they’re talking about with telepathy and understand the situation with clairvoyance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh……amazing. Come to think of it, you can use shinryoku. Yeahhh─, that was surprising back then. We first met at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s large baths and you suddenly──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You already promised not to talk about that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s face flushed and she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than that, look. Over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Where?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey eyes bored in the direction that Shasa’s finger pointed at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t say anything. Look, that inner meeting room that Priestess Meimel is entering right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Part 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meeting room 269-F.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room which was right at the center of the floor was already filled with many personnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─i, is Meimel still not hereee. I’m about to die from boredom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar as well, she’s really lonely without I’sa-chan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Leon, what does that have to do with calling me? There’s plainly a big rank difference between me and everyone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. To begin with, the start of this is your acquaintance ‘Number One‘ Zeadoll or whatever it was. This is also to hear your circumstances.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, it’s not like it’s at the point where you would call him my acquaintance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so because of that, we got wrapped up in something troublesome again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t get bored being in this room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………The tension is making my stomach hurt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Are you okay? Monica-senpai, stay strong. Would you like some digestives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltisss. The cute Ilis feels like having a paid yearly vacation soon.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oka─y, thanks for waiting everyone; look this way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel clapped her hands and everyone in the meeting room turned at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh─mm……one, two……there are a lot of you. I wonder if everyone’s here. Shall we do a little attendance checking? Everyone, when your name is called, respond in a spirited voice──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone’s here. Rather, Meimel, you’re the only one late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran was seated on a folding chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fiiine─. Within three minutes isn’t called late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a refreshing smile, the tall Priestess turned around. A smiling expression. ──With a gaze that didn’t give a shred of a feeling of hostility or doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, shall we start by giving our respective introductions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, don’t worry about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the center of the meeting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man bound to a chair shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two Priestesses. Their names are Meimel and Ymy. Behind them are the Sennenshi, Ran and Leon. Both are the best on the {{furigana|floating continent|Orbie Clar}} in their respectives fields of barehanded and great sword combat. And the one over there staring at a picture of her little sister is the Cadres Guard, Ishtar. The nii-chan behind her is Sheltis and the one beside him who looks like her stomach is in pain is the unit captain, Monica, right? The one in the back who looks like he detests this from the bottom of his heart is Vaiel and the one with a huuuge hat is Kagura. All of them are Cadet Guards. If I got anything wrong, please point it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, that’s amazing. Not just the Priestesses and Sennenshi─. You even remembered the Cadet Guards’ names.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel spoke with a look of praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should at least endeavor to remember the faces of those who came to our place. Riiight, Kuro?” [T/N: “our place” written as “Governmental Sector”.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. Though I’m the one who did all the investigating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That was unnecessary, Kuro.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A long, long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or so they thought, but that man looked straight up at Meimel who was looking down at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So tell me one thing. Why am I bound to this uncool folding chair? I’ve been like this since yesterday for a whole night so my backside’s starting to hurt a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that would be because we can’t just let an unknown intruder just freely do what they want. Yesterday, you even entered D ward which has restricted access.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know. I’m wrapped up like this and Kuro ── my subordinate had a proper seat prepared for her. She even has black tea and snacks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his bound state, he pointed towards the woman seated beside him with his chin. She was seated elegantly and quietly had the teacup against her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this gender inequality?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huick-sama, this is a distinction wrought by the difference in first impressions. So to speak, character, dignity, personal appearance, refinement and other various things that show habitually during everyday activities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Whose side are you on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man sighed with a weary expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, whatever. Come on, ask me anything; I’ll just say this ahead of time, but I didn’t come here for a fight or anything. Even so, what’s with this extravagant gathering? It’s close to half of those at the top of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everybody likes festivals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoo……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, let’s put jokes aside. After all, you’re from the Governmental Sector’s secret military organization. That’s a special unit belonging to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s rival, so I would be too scared to face you alone. First, let’s start with whether your named affiliation is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Number Nine‘ Huick of the Governmental Sector secret military organization.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one who’d know the most about that is the Cadet Guard nii-chan over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick’s gaze went past Meimel’s flank and──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon elbowed him and Sheltis blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. We’re talking about that muscle-headed idiot so he probably went off about me or the ‘Number Seven‘ as much as he wanted during battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that he did, that he did. I have records of the conversation. I’ll play them.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} responded with a carefree voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We of ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ are a secret military organization stationed at the various centers of the Governmental Sector. We are permitted to use military force regardless of the place and we are named after the weapons entrusted to us.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the weapons entrusted to you……so you mean that you’re the ‘number one‘ not because you defend this place alone but because you use a single mace?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The ‘number seven‘ and ‘number nine‘ also have a fitting amount of weapons to complement their names──……“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, the second one was Sheltis speaking.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That idiot, he really said whatever he wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Number Nine sighed gloomily because of {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}’ playback. Kuro who was idling beside him also seemed to be at a loss for words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pheeew. For the time being, let’s just trust that there’s a member called ‘Number Nine‘ in the organization ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘. ……Can we continue this conversation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a counterattack.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A counterattack?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. But you know, I came with the intention of having a conversation of equals between {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} and the Governmental Sector. So can I cut these restraints already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flop……the ropes which were fastened firmly all along from his shoulders to his ankles displayed sharp cuts and fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran, who had been reclining in her chair, had her eyes shining. ……How did he cut them? There wasn’t even a slight noise or indication nor a presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, amazing! How’d you do that? One more time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun. Well, isn’t that amazing? This is my──buhaa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick fainted in agony after having an elbow slammed into his lower flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huick-sama, please take a short rest. The conversation won’t proceed so I shall speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing courteously, Kuro bowed politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Previously, at the conference that we had Priestess Ymy-sama attend, there was an incident involving Maha and Igneed of the Lords of Unusual Books. At that time, we caused a great deal of trouble for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, n-no……that’s not true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy frantically waved her hand and Kuro bowed deeply once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And for {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, exactly one month ago. A Guard unit was wiped out by Maha of the Lords of Unusual Books. That case itself was resolved by Sheltis-sama and Kagura-sama over there but…………is that so? A true conclusion has yet to be reached. The reason being that not a single thing about the Lords of Unusual Books’ identity or goal has been understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Isn’t that so?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro gazed at Meimel with a smile and challenging look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right beside here, Huick shrugged while still seated in the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector will be counterattacking from now on. We’ll be entering the one base that Kuro and I found.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I seeee. You want {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} to join in on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector was attacked and you guys also had subordinates crushed by them. With that, wouldn’t it be good to cooperate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s riiight. Before that, anybody who wants to pose a question should do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there anyone? Meimel looked around her and nobody there raised a voice in response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No, there should be questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Everybody should have at least one doubt at the very least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone’s so reserved, huuuh. Well then──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just one thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amongst those who were keeping silent, Sheltis timidly opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is anything fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, good on you, nii-chan. It’s important to be curious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in Huick’s eyes changed as he propped his elbows up on the table. Kuro who was sitting still beside him also stared with her blue eyes narrowed to slits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As I thought. They came with the intention of letting us ask questions from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Questioning‘ was, so to speak, a measure of the asker’s ability to gather information and their ability to process information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on what question the Priestesses, Sennenshi or Guards here were to pose, they would gain a rough idea of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s analytic ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……You could call these two examiners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……They’ve come to determine whether {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} can become a reliable ally or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why they showed up boldly while prepared for the dangers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to ask a question which ran counter to the Governmental Sector’s expectations, they would be regarded as having no information gathering ability and would be provided no beneficial information to oppose the Lords of Unusual Books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s good, nii-chan, that look isn’t bad at all. You understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Huick-sama. You’re saying a little too much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuro, these guys understand. There’s no point in tediously hiding our objective from people who understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, what question will you ask me? You’ve already ascertained there’s no reason to hide anything, the ‘Number Nine’s‘ daring gaze clearly conveyed that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I want to know is your information source.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick and Kuro widened their eyes slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First. The fact that Kagura and I fought ‘Golden Maha‘ has not been announced outside of the tower. ……The second is the Lords of Unusual Books’ base. How did you find a base that even {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} hasn’t found yet? We haven’t received an explanation for either yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………How unpleasant, you noticed that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a very long silence, that was what the secret operative muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re pretty good even though you’re young. Ah, I’m still in my twenties myself. Well, if we’re talking age, Kuro over here──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huick-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Right, let’s continue the conversation. I’ll start off by saying the question’s not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resting his chin on his hands, the man from ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ pointed at his own eyelid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the eye. You should understand if I say Mikuva’s Crimson Eye. As for your question, we can figure out either one of those by using it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oya, but you shouldn’t be able to use that without a compatible individual?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct. That’s why this person’s here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huick pointed with his chin at the suited woman directly behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are currently a total of three people compatible with Mikuva’s Crimson Eye in the Governmental Sector. Kuro is one of them. Though I say compatible, that doesn’t mean fully compatible, so there is a limit on the information able to be drawn out but……well, she can at least get information of that level. I think that’s good enough of an answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that enough?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man who named himself as Huick was a trickster. Complete opposite the ‘Number One‘, he would plan with one or two layers of his opponent’s thoughts in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And your response is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s seeee. You said it was a counterattack but it sounds more like an infiltration, so it’ll be a select few elite, right? The opponents being who they are, Regular Guards aren’t going to cut it……and there are few amongst the Elite Guards who are privy to the circumstances. Ahh, what are we to do; with things being the way they are, we have no choice but to send someone from those gathered heeere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel crossed her arms underneath her chest and pressed a finger against her own cheek. That expression was like an expert enjoying themselves in an intellectual game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One or two people?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. We don’t know the enemy organization’s scale, so it’s logical to have more allies. ……Well, there are only two from the Governmental Sector so we can’t ask for dozens of people. If you’re looking to cooperate, we’d like around two. In reality, the limit for those who will be able to infiltrate in one go is four including Kuro and I. More than that would be a separate unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what’s the maximum?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you don’t trust us, you can prepare as many as you want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel asked with a smile and the Number Nine spread his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’ll pass on a big family; at most, it will be five people. That is to say, you pick five and that’ll be seven when Kuro and I are added. In that case, two from your five would come with us as the main unit and the remaining three will infiltrate using a separate route.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu. So two will be travelling with you and more than that is a different unit. ──This is a difficult problem, hmmmm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to her words, the Priestess’ tone was that of enjoyment when she answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ran.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are Viola Nova and Horn Nova?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re on standby on the floor above.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks. That means that with the nine here and the Nova sisters, we have eleven. Syun-rei is really busy with the barrier in place of Salah-sama so she’s excluded. Up to five of us can go……oh dear, how troublinggg, who shall we choose from amongst these wonderful members?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel gazed into thin air with a teasing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The infiltration of the third organization. The most that can go is five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at those gathered again, Sheltis gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there were three Priestesses. Meimel, Ymy and Viola who was waiting on another floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there were three Sennenshi. Ran, Leon and Horn on another floor. In addition was the Cadres Guard, Ishtar. All of them were able individuals included in the superior part of the tower’s strongest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Adding in the four from our unit makes eleven people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Five will be chosen from here to head for the Lords of Unusual Books’ base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to know, chase after me. Now, Sheltis, chase after me. That is the beginning of everything.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to be chosen to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igun’I’s true intention. In the first place, why the Lords of Unusual Books had an abnormal knowledge of Mikuva’s Crimson Eye and the Forbidden Crystal was still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……And above all, they know that I have mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single premonition weighed on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They freely operated Mikuva’s Crimson Eye which can’t be used without a compatible individual and……they knew that I fell into the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it’s Igun’I, does he also know how to purify the mateki residing in this body?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was what happened in the Governmental Sector but he had thought so ever since he thought the information of the Governmental Sector’s cultured Yuugenshu was related to him and Ymy. Now that he knew all of that was the secret maneuvering of the third organization, he wasn’t going to let this suggestion from the Governmental Sector slip past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy, I thought your purification of that mateki which no Priestess could purify was truly amazing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……You really are doing your best. For all those of the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then me too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how dangerous this infiltration mission may be, if it’s connected to Ymy and my sakes──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, has everyone decided on how they feel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel pulled out a large notebook from who-knows-where.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, I will be making the final decision but first I’ll hear you out if you have a request. Those who wish to participate in the joint plan with the Governmental Sector, name yourself and step forward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While spinning the pen skillfully around her finger, she looked over the assembled members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh my, nobody?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody reacted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel stared in wonder at the silent {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s unexpected, hmmmm, or are you just holding back? Then I’ll just decide it myself, and I suppose that’ll be fine. Well then──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………If I”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his throat which was parched from nervousness, he squeezed out his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s members. And the two secret organization members focused their sights ── Sheltis gulped deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I would do, please let me participate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Part 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who wish to participate, please name yourself and step forward.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Easily over ten metres away from the meeting room, in the shadow of an intersection, Eyriey had her eyes firmly closed and was listening to the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Amaaazing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So this is telepathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation happening within the locked meeting room was directly echoing in her head. Given that she was a common civilian, she obviously couldn’t use shinryoku spells. The one using spells to listen to other peoples’ conversations with telepathy and even allowing a third party like herself to listen in was──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with hair the color of reflective water was only staring fixedly in the direction of the meeting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, did you hear the conversation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perfectly. That’s Shasa for you, amazing! Wouldn’t you prefer being an apprentice Priestess?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That would also be nice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl nodded with a smile which didn’t let on as to whether she was serious or joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than that, Eyriey, aren’t you interested in that infiltration talk from just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah! I heard Sheltis’ voice so I wonder if he’s going somewhere a─gain. Even though that means we won’t get to play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be fine if it was an expedition to the Nature District or the Biotope. But if it was like the times with the Governmental Sector or the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}, then Yuto and Eyriey herself would be lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, please participate in what that Huick person was talking about as well. No matter the case, it concerns {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} so I’m also interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Eh-ehhhhhhhh! Wh-What does that mean!? You’re telling a civilian like me to name myself in there!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As an airship maintenance worker or something else, there are any number of ways to sneak yourself in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. W-Well……I like those kinds of things but it didn’t seem like their positions or the atmosphere would permit something like that? It was a ridiculously serious talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I’ll do something about that. Also”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a rare act, the girl balled a fist tightly and winked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You need not worry about your physical wellbeing. I will have a reassuring partner travel together with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, a partner!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To warrant being called reassuring, he or she must be quite reliable. Who would that be? A Sennenshi? Or Sheltis? No, no, there’s also the possibility it’s somebody strong who hasn’t been recognized yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was occupied with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m counting on you, Yuto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay! I’ll be going with Eyri-nee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So there you have it, Eyriey, please take Yuto along with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuto will do her best─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison with the merry young girl and Shasa who was smiling as well. Eyriey muttered with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s not like me, but I’m worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Part 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meeting room 269-F.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houhou, I seeee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone Governmental Sector secret organization executive shook their shoulders in pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s this, if one person speaks out……was everyone just checking how those around them would act? However, this is too many people. Now then, let’s have the promised selection.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His subordinate who corrected her posture was standing still silently. With her mouth drawn to a line, the silent woman was looking sidelong at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu, we’re a little over five people. What to dooo, there are those I want to have go within those who haven’t named themselves as well……well, let’s separate this and that. Okay, this will dooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel shut her notepad and nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Already done?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I’ve already decided. We can’t have our Governmental Sector guests waiting either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answering Ran’s question with a wink, the Priestess who managed the tower brushed aside her own bangs. With flowing movements, she pointed to the door directly behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I’ll announce those chosen to participate in the joint plan with the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only those whose names are called, please remain in this room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In tandem with Meimel’s proclamation──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting room was wrapped in a quiet tension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Registration_Page&amp;diff=402323</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Registration_Page&amp;diff=402323"/>
		<updated>2014-11-27T12:10:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 6 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Completed By [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter -         &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Resolution Chapter -    &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Completed By [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter -         &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Completed By [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 -             &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter -         &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission -          &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue -              &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission  - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Intermission - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter: - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:_Updates&amp;diff=402322</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden: Updates</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:_Updates&amp;diff=402322"/>
		<updated>2014-11-27T12:09:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* November 27, 2014 - Volume 6 Final Chapter completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 18, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 &amp;amp; Intermission completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 8, 2014‎ - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* July 26, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission, Epilogue, &amp;amp; Afterword completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude completed&lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Final_Chapter&amp;diff=402321</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Final_Chapter&amp;diff=402321"/>
		<updated>2014-11-27T12:06:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Final Chapter – That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──==    ===Part 1===  All individuals ── make preparations and be on standby for an ur...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Final Chapter – That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All individuals ── make preparations and be on standby for an urgent mission from the executives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadet Guard residences were filled with nervousness because of the proclamation from the Guard Regulation Institute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An urgent mission announcement, huuuh. Ain’t there some more suitable unit other than us for that kind of exaggerated thing? We’re a newbie unit that’s only completed one mission since we formed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s for the Instructor to decide. The opponent is a Yuugenshu so the main force will be Regular Guards and the Cadet Guards shall act as support. Depending on the details, we might be recommended by the Instructor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel advanced down the hallway quickly and just behind him was Kagura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A recommendation from the Instructor ── in the case of a large mission for units of Regular Guards or above, Cadet Guards were chosen as support for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Support, huuuh. I’ll pass on participating in that kind of pain-in-the-ass cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my opinion, but I don’t think we need to worry about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura said that while confirming something on the floating {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}}’s screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we are recommended by the Instructor, it will not be for communications coordination or as a medical squad but as a direct addition to the Regular Guards’ unit. In other words, a Yuugenshu battle mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……like hell there’s support like that! Ain’t that why it’s a Regular Guard job?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s rare but there have been cases of orders like that being handed down. On the other hand, there is no chance of us being called out for any missions other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Units each had their own specialties. Taking that into consideration and recommending the unit most suited to a necessary support mission was the duty of the Instructor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other units cover coordination and medical issues and there was a deciding battle for determining which unit would participate in the expedition to the Governmental Sector, right? In that decisive battle, Nash’s unit should have been exceedingly above us. Because they have a wealth of experience.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What a hapless recommendation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding onto his blue steel Iron Fist Protector’s , Vaiel looked tired to the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In exchange for that, the merit points are high. Though there’s still hope as long as you’re alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And where’s the all-important captain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Already on standby. It’s just that they said they’d be taking a detour, so I assume they’ll arrive after that’s done with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A detour? They’re damned relaxed for being on standby. Just where did they take this detour?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura pointed at the ceiling in response to Vaiel’s stunned expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Floor 288, the floor of the second and third Priestesses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} floor 287, emergency stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!? You said to follow you but you’ve just been running along the emergency stairs this whole time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, Monica, just hurry! We’ll talk later!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The space was dimly lit by only the emergency lighting. The pair’s footsteps continued to echo in the emergency stairwell which was filled with cold air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said floor 288, so Meimel-sama and Viola-sama’s floor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, but those two aren’t who we’re aiming for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Horn Nova.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder-wearing Ex Machina. She was versed in using every gun and a shooter who was overshadowed by nobody in sniping long distance targets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t understand where you’re going with this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll explain later so just follow me for now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A badge’s ID was necessary to activate the elevator specifically for the Priestess floors. If they used the elevator now, it would become apparent that they were ignoring the standby order from the Guard Regulations Institute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Echoing footsteps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Running up the winding stairs, he jumped over the last step. He pried open the door before his eyes……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just how much will you get in my way……Ymy Ele Soufflenictole!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floor 288 lay beyond the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he took one step in, what Sheltis saw was ── Horn who was facing the elevator which led to the surface floor and Ymy who stood before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of the way and disappear from my sight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No. I cannot allow you to go alone. You should know just how fearsome the Yuugenshu you are pursuing now is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying that while knowing that I’m a Sennenshi? Are you saying that a Sennenshi is inferior to a single Yuugenshu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not a discussion about being inferior or not. It is because you are a Sennenshi that you should uphold the rules more than anyone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess held both hands out and obstructed the Sennenshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while being pierced by Horn’s gaze as she approached menacingly, Ymy resolutely remained in that spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Sennenshi is a Priestess’ partner. While Viola is within the tower, it is your duty to be accompany her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Yuugenshu has appeared and it is also a Sennenshi’s duty to defeat it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please take along your unit. ……When Hyouketsu Kyoukai was broken, you, Ran, Leon and the others did that when holding them back. You absolutely did not fight alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The situation is different. The opponent is only a single Yuugenshu. Rather than waiting for my subordinates to gather, I will handle it myself. It is my decision as the captain so there are no problems with tower regulations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m saying that I’m afraid of how you think of it as ‘only a single Yuugenshu‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy continued while staring at Horn without blinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have experienced it first-hand, so I can say this. There are really Yuugenshu that cannot be opposed with the strength of a person. It is too dangerous to underestimate the Yuugenshu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then are you underestimating the Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi went past anger and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a Priestess who should be the one that most trusts the Sennenshi to make light of them like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong. I──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked on at that scene while pressed up near the emergency door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clenching his right hand to the point of whiteness, Sheltis nodded with his breathing ragged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I know. This isn’t an argument that a Cadet Guard like me can go out and stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He and Monica were no more than ten metres away from Ymy and Horn. Even with her back turned, Horn should have noticed them and Ymy was facing them so she must have seen them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But from their points of view, we’re not related to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Priestess and Sennenshi were seriously clashing opinions. This was not something that would be resolved by a third party like himself or Monica interjecting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But. Just before that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s enough, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s air of intimidation expanded explosively. The feelings mixed into each word had surpassed anger and were close to hatred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go? Don’t chase it? Don’t underestimate Yuugenshu? Who are you to say these things?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn reached out to Ymy’s collar and tugged her face closer like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To begin with, you and Tessha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with her vestments being grabbed, Ymy’s words didn’t stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would not have come to this if I could have purified that child’s mateki. That my words would not reach you because of that……I was prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Normally……no, really, Monica and I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……We might have jumped out when Ymy was grabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason Sheltis and Monica had not done so and continued to stand there was because Ymy was nothing but resolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while being held by the collar and showered with harsh words, the Priestess was not wavering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve also been doing my best this whole time. You may have said that I went to the Governmental Sector on a sightseeing trip but I went there with the intention of gaining many things. There are things I would not have gained without going to the Governmental Sector and things I could not do without having gone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you talking big.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn put strength into the hand holding the Priestess’ vestments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And what exactly did you manage to gain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I will once again try to purify that child’s mateki. If that fails, then I will accept any insults or act.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then quit being a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was the limit for Sheltis and Monica who were watching so as to not disturb the equilibrium of that place──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been about to wordlessly run out but he stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Why. Why……are you looking at us with those kinds of eyes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica and even {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} were at a loss for words. “You mustn’t come here.” was the message conveyed by Ymy’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You mean to make me leave the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re the one who said you would accept any act, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi looked down at the Priestess with her blinder-covered eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Priestess who can’t even save a single child is unnecessary. I’ll pass on being satisfied with just having a Priestess who’s there to fill in the numbers and fails big time at the crucial times. In that case, it would be best not to have her from the start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. I will bet everything I have as a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───Are you insane?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I also have a condition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“” [T/N: The heck am I supposed to put for only a っ…that thing makes absolutely no sound on its own.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, Horn stirred even if ever so slightly. That was because the girl who had only been held by the collar was now holding her wrist with all her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──She’s looking at…………Monica and I?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A condition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring out the meaning of that gaze, Horn turned towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You……you will travel together with the unit of senpai whom you called useless. Monica-senpai is absolutely not useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……! W-Wait, Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Monica herself could speak up, Horn rebuked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t screw around. Travelling with somebody I know is baggage──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not screwing arouuuuuund!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s angry roar turned into a sound wave and shook that floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t lose to mateki and Monica-senpai is not baggage!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding fast to the arm grabbing her collar, the Priestess girl returned a glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though I’m saying I will bet everything I have as a Priestess but I’ll reject it if you don’t accept my one condition. ……When I went to your treasured orphanage, all the children there said that they really loved you. That you are strong and kind and they really love you. But that’s wrong: you’re just a weakling who can’t love anybody except for the children from the orphanage!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crack developed in the iron expression the Sennenshi had been keeping until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……And if so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn distorted her mouth unpleasantly and she spat out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m a weakling? Even if that’s true, are you trying to say you’re not putting on airs!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uu, uu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand before Ymy’s neck tightened even more and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, okay, that’s no gooood─, any more and the Priestess’ vestments will tear. Horn-chan, did you have an interest in such things?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surarii ── as quickly as if that onomatopeia could be heard, Ymy’s vestments slipped through Horn’s fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh, ah. Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy who was suddenly free again stared in wonder with a confused expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ishtar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey there, it’s been a while, Horn-chan. Been wellll?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who had released Ymy’s constraints was smiling aloofly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi she was facing also showed a rare obvious grimace. It seemed to be saying that somebody annoying had shown up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh─, there, there. It’s been rough on you, Ymy-sama─. Did it hurt─?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, u-umm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. So─rry, I just treated you like I’sa-chan. ……Ahaha, well, pay it no mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──What are you doing, Cadres Guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn revealed her displeasure at the sudden intrusion and drew closer. Both of them were as tall as grown men and their eyes were at about the same height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, Horn-chan, you’re being scaaary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t play dumb. Even if it’s you, I have the higher standing──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─? Unfortunately for you, this was a request from your onee-san? When the blood rushes to her head and she won’t listen to anybody, it might work if it’s you, Ishtar-san, is what she told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ane-ue, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? As expected, you falter when Viola-sama’s name comes up─? Fumu, fumu, heeeh, heeeh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cadres Guard, I would prefer it if you were to simply state your business?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm─. My business was just to cool Horn-chan’s head so I think I’ll call that okay. Rather, don’t you not have much time? That Yuugenshu you’re searching for might conceal itself at any time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fwoosh. Ishtar’s left arm which had a little bit of bare skin peeking out rose up and came to a stop pointing in their direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a waste of time arguing here. You two, how about you go along with her like Ymy-sama said?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Horn-chan defeats the Yuugenshu then there’s a chance that that child’s mateki will also disappear. If so, then the first thing should be for you two to go with her and defeat it. If the mateki happens to disappear, then all the better. Ymy-sama betting her position as Priestess on purifying will come after that. How about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have my misgivings. Taking along unnecessary Cadet Guards for exterminating Yuugenshu is against the tower’s regulations as well─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are useful.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely opposite Horn who was talking on and on quickly, Ishtar had a pleasant and calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said they are useful. It wouldn’t be a problem bringing them along. They’re perfect subordinates for Horn-chan who only likes outstanding subordinates.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard showed a daring smile. The Sennenshi stared at that expression enough to burn a hole in it. Time passed with both of them maintaining their silence──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me, Captain Horn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica who had been silent until now interposed between the two who were staring at each other. She took out her silver plate-shaped badge and put the LCD screen on its back before Horn’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thrust out the LCD screen with that displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A recommendation from counter-measures HQ? You can’t mean that you”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just now, we received a request to deploy from headquarters. In accordance with the recommendation from the Instructor, myself and three others shall be rightfully participating as the supporting unit for this case. With this, there should be no issue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi closed her mouth and was silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truthfully, I cannot understand what is ‘useful‘ about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have directly received such great trust from Ymy-sama so I will do my best. Also──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She exchanged looks with Ymy who was restraining herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we defeat the Yuugenshu and that child’s mateki disappears, then the talk of Ymy quitting being a Priestess also ends. To that end, I intend on accompanying you no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So you’re of the same opinion as Ishtar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn muttered with a voice that let no hint of her feelings in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, how about it, Horn-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Time is precious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisting the corner of mouth unpleasantly, she took out her communications device from the holder at her waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, put Catria on the line. …………Catria. It’s me, is the gun maintenance I asked for complete? I’ll be heading over within four hundred seconds from now so place those two and the other gun I handed to you on my transport. The crew members will be me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn turned her head halfway to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked appraisingly at Ishtar, Ymy and finally Sheltis, then gave a long, long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……And a single Cadet Guard unit. No, you’re not mistaken and I didn’t say the wrong thing; I will be acting together with a single Cadet Guard unit. Got it? If you get it, then hurry up and prepare with the remaining three hundred eighty seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the open-air cafe, ‘The Twins Swans &amp;lt;Albireo&amp;gt;‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuto-cha─n, take this cake set here to table five─. Eyriey, you take table seven’s order. After that, clean up table nine and prep table ten.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Okayyyyyy! A-Aren’t we too busy, Head Chef!? I’m hopeless at this kind of physical laborrrrr!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adorable answer from Yuto was contrasted by Eyriey’s shout that bordered on becoming a scream and echoed across the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was right at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the time that they became busy with customers lured in by the smell of the cooking from the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-It’s already noon! I made a promise to play with friends after noon, you know!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re meeting them here, right? Then work hard until your friends get here. Come now, I’ll even pay you double time. Yuto-chan, watch and learn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Sheltis gone, Yuto had now completely become the main helper in the store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, she had just been helping as far as wiping down tables but now she was an all-purpose helper than even took customers’ orders and delivered food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Eyri-nee! Yuto was praised by the customers as amazing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On each arm was two plates of a cake set and coffee. On top of that, she had a large tray on her head and she had another table’s lunch set consisting of three plates on there, so it was surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, take a lesson from her as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s insane.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She headed out into the shop from the kitchen while holding a large tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugeh, what a big line……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The line that couldn’t fit into the store was lined up outside the store in a coil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the refreshing chime of the front door bell, the door of The Two Swans opened. Another customer? Everyone thought that and turned their eyes in that direction──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The store interior seemed to have become separated from the flow of time as it turned silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single girl entered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a simple and plain shirt and skirt, she was petite and had slender limbs. She had a face that still had youth left in it and she was just a little under Eyriey in height. She was not any older than her late teens. At best, she was thirteen or fourteen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Everybody forgot words and gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Her gem-like beauty could even be called a fantasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Umm, is Eyriey-san here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her moist eyes that seemed sorrowful were a vivid azure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her skin was white like porcelain and there was not a blemish upon its smooth surface. And the most eye-catching thing about her was her long hair which extended to below her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like seven-colored silk thread, it changed colors beautifully as it fluttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color of reflective water ── with a translucent silvery white like ice as its base, the parts that light passed through shined with a compound color made with pearl and gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, Shasa-chan. Been a while!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Eyriey’s voice, the majority of the customers finally came back to their senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a while. ……I’m sorry, it has been a long time since I came to the Living Districts so I was a little lost. Am I late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No─pe, actually you’re right on time. Wait a sec, I can get off work so I’ll just go tell the Head Chef! Ah, you can sit there at that reserved seat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl sat in the chair with a wide smile. Just that small action gave the impression of an impressive painting by a first-class painter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He─y, Head Chef, my friend’s here so can I go─?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, it can’t be helped. By the way, your friend wouldn’t happen to be Sheltis, would it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. I met her while walking around observing at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} and we got along. She’s amazing; she has the entirety of the tower memorized.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh. If it’s a secretary from the tower, then I might have met her once before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does that mean? While Eyriey’s mouth was hanging open, the apron-clad Head Chef trotted from the kitchen to the store interior──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s see……ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the direction of the store came the dumbfounded voices of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my. What’s thiiis, it’s been a whiiile! I was wondering who it was but it’s Salah──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nice to meet you, I’m Shasa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……the Quee”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Shasa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Sa”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please refer to me as Shasa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Okay, okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a little while, an uncommon wry smile appeared on the Head Chef’s face and she returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, hey, hey, Head Chef, do you maybe know Shasa? It sure sounded like it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………No. I don’t know her at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that unnatural pause!? Hey, wait, don’t turn away!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, never mind, never mind. So, Eyriey, you’ll be eating with her and then going to play, right? I have two peoples’ portions prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandwiches with plenty of seasonal vegetables used and onion soup in a mug. For after the meal was bite-sized cakes and milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh! So with that, sorry for the wait, Shasa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Right……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stared at the lunch set upon the table as if it were novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……nothing. I always only have meals from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} so it’s a little different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hohoh, now that you say it, there is a dining hall at the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a dining hall but I have my meal carried to my room. And it’s been a while since I had something solid like this. I’ve at most had black tea with honey added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh. That’s no good, Shasa, that’s why you’re so thin!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thin……that’s right, isn’t it, like I thought. I’ve always had a lack of appetite though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl patted her chest through her clothes. The thickness from her back to her chest, as well as her arms and thighs, were thin to the point it seemed they would snap if she were to miss a step on the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like you hate to eat though, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Not having many chances to eat because of work and continuing a lifestyle of not eating affects your body like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa, you sound busy with work. Since you only get to enjoy yourself like this once a month.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s my job but it’s like my life. ……It is my duty, and a promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Placing her hand to the edge of the steaming mug, the girl’s face reddened slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it’s nice to ‘enjoy myself‘ like this as well. It’s somehow nostalgic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right─. Enjoying yourself is important, so eat well, enjoy yourself a lot and sleep well! Look, the soup’s gonna get cold. Eat the sandwich too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa gripped the mug with an expression of utmost seriousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well then! I, Shasa Endens Lin Kale, shall now partake of this lunch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be so serious about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, it’s been a long time. ……I-I’ll do my best. Eii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She timidly lifted up the mug and drank the soup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It’s delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t believe it herself. She blinked numerous times and brought the mug towards and away from her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But I still don’t understand! Once more………………ah…………it’s delicious……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl hid her mouth with her hand and her face went bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s, delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─. Our Head Chef is amazing. Try the sandwich too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded with a some more vigor than just prior and reached her hand out to a sandwich on the plate──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand suddenly stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shasa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………My body……is…………after all…………right after the barrier…………transfer, if…………I get careless………………not good…………………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her shoulders slumped and she collapsed off the chair in that manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shasa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──She’ll hit the floor at this rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand that she reached out reflexively wouldn’t make it in time and the girl who had fallen out of the chair had her face make a beeline for the hard floor ── just before Eyriey who pictured that scene was about to scream, somebody’s hand caught steady hold of Shasa’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-Uwawawawaa, E-Eyri-nee, help meeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuto!? A-Amazing, Yuto, good job!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In place of Yuto who was holding up a body larger than her with all her strength, she held Shasa from behind. She sat the girl who seemed to have lost consciousness on the chair once again and steadied her against the back of the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pheeew……that was dangerous. I wonder what’s wrong; we should call a doctor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Eyri-nee, I think Shasa-nee is probably just tired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuto tugged on the edge of her sleeve and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She did say her work was tasking. I wonder if I should let her rest in my room until she gets better……daaarn, I don’t know where Shasa lives.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be best to take Shasa back to her house but she only knew that she worked at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. She didn’t know which post she worked either so she didn’t know who to contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shasa-nee said she had a room at the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, really? Yuto, do you perhaps know where Shasa’s room is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah! Shasa-nee told me last time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, good going. You did well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the first time she thought of Yuto who energetically shook her head as this reliable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should I go get an acquaintance of Shasa-nee?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, please!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuto ran out of the shop door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Really, that’s great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn’t known what to do when she collapsed but it would be one thing off her mind if they could send her back home. The cause was exhaustion so she needed her to rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She purposefully came even though she was this tired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Head Chef, I’ll be taking Shasa-chan for a bit───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is a pleasing suggestion but it is not that much of a major matter. I alone will be enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bell rang again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard there was someone I knew causing difficulties here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a woman who was leaning up against the door frame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes met and the woman smiled boldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is an acquaintance of Shasa’s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Uwaa, amazing. She’s really beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was tall and slender with a sharp face to match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her glossy jet black hair was completely straight and definitely without a strand out of place. The beauty of her voluptuous body was also highlighted clearly through her pitch black vestments. Her twin mounds were full to the point that they seemed to be ready to spill out at any moment, her tight waist was curvaceous and it rose up once again at her hips. It was charm that even made Eyriey who was of the same gender gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems that you’ve taken care of Shasa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She walked up to the table they were at and indicated the sleeping Shasa with her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, are you the person Yuto spoke of? Shasa’s acquaintance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tsali. To this child……let’s see, I am a friend, quarreling opponent and guardian. We’re not family bound by blood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, like I thought! Ah─ that surprised me. Since your hair and eye colors are completely different. I haven’t heard of sisters that are this different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──As usual, you’re unabashed regardless of the person, Eyri-nee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As usual?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Actually, did she just call me Eyri-nee?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, I forgot to say that that’s what I heard Yuto refer to you as.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giggle. Upon Tsali’s lips which had only a bold smile upon them thus far, her smile changed just a little to one more friendly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! Right, right, Tsali-san, do you know where Yuto went off to? Rather, how did that kid manage to call you so quickly? A communicator? No, even if that were true, you wouldn’t have gotten here so promptly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that things would turn out like this again so I was secretly following her. As usual, she’s quite the handful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She carried Shasa’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuto will return soon. As for Shasa……let’s see, please play with her again any time from tomorrow on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh. That’s……I’m fine with it, but will Shasa be okay by tomorrow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems that one day of rest really wasn’t enough but this always happens. She should be fine if she rests for the entirety of today. It would be fine if you came to floor 290 of the tower tomorrow at ten in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s fine with me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then it’s decided. I’ll also relay that to Shasa.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_209.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned her back on Eyriey and walked towards the door──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly coming to a stop, Tsali turned just the side of her face to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friendly and curious smile. Though her face was graceful and sharp to begin with, that smile was somehow really…………really……like an innocent child’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Huh, this person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This person’s smile……who is it……doesn’t it kind of resemble somebody’s smile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll say my thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This person here, from the top of her head to the tips of her toes, is self-sacrificing and has a habit of reflecting so somebody has to forcefully take her out to relax. Originally, it was supposed to be my job, but it seems that you are better for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giii……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door the woman in jet black vestments pushed on opened easily. The path that was not a path became a path of its own accord and seemed to bless her steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a long time since Shasa made an expression of such enjoyment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the difference between her and Eyriey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words that were heard from Tsali that day were for the girl known as Eyriey and……in the distant future, what bestowed a ‘third possibility‘ upon {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, though nobody knew this yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Tsali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Shasa who continued to sleep within her arms, had yet…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scraps of clouds came from one end of her vision and disappeared out the other. The sky was a deep blue all across and continued on forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……With the expedition to the Governmental Sector, this makes the second time we’re using an airship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura followed the droplets of glass clinging to the pressure-resistant windows with her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our destination is the Biotope so there’s not much time to fully enjoying traveling through the air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fully enjoy, huuuh. The Governmental Sector mission was important so our treatment wasn’t bad but……unfortunately, this time it’s a transport ship so the inside is cramped and the cushions on the seats are worn out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel who answered like that didn’t stop looking out the window or crossing his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, Leader. It’s about time you told us about the mission this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s as I said when we left. We were recommended as support for the subjugation of the Yuugenshu discovered in the Biotope──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not that, I mean that over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Behind the general seating area ── the waiting room established for executive unit members. He indicated with his chin the heavy metallic door that was locked from the inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if the support unit was chosen by the Instructor’s whim, why the heck are we riding with the O great Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……you could call that her idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica hesitated to speak with an uncomfortable expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Captain’s order: I leave it to you, Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being elbowed in the side, Sheltis jumped up in his seat. ……I can’t let my guard down. Just when I thought I could just stay silent and listen, this happens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Let me ask this beforehand: should I say the truth or the pretense?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s start with the pretense.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s obviously most enjoyable to keep the speculation fun for last.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the response from the two who turned around in a flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U─m. The pretense is as Monica said just before. We’ll also be participating in the Yuugenshu subjugation so don’t we have to group up with the advance party on-site? And so the fastest way there just happened to be travelling with a Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, next.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Next is the real reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You know, no matter how much of a public attitude you’re taking, it’d be nice if you were to show more of a reaction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had expected this but it was kind of lonely garnering such a lacking response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the real reason, you could say a few coincidences overlapped or we got wrapped up in it……there was a little trouble between the fifth Priestess and the Sennenshi behind the door over there──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─……that’s enough. I have an idea of what happened.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheesh, sticking your head into troublesome things of your own accord.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel shook his hand, showing how much of a pain he thought it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You probably just got mixed up in it as a mediator, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’ll just say this beforehand but I simply had business with Ymy! It was Captain Horn who suddenly stuck a gun to me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, if you say it so loudly, the person herself will hear you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica nodded with her head downcast and was silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll treat you to lunch next time. How about the special lunch set at the large dining hall on floor 248?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m even willing to add on after-meal coffee?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll have milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica nodded reluctantly and the negotiations were completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis, I have one thing I’m curious about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That pilot kid has been glancing over at us since a little while ago so I wonder if he wants to join in. Ah, it’s the one that just drew his head back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pilot? Come to think of it ── he had noticed someone watching them but it didn’t seem like it would be an issue so he hadn’t paid it much mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, the one at the pilot seat over there, did you need us for something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………N-Noooo. D-Don’t mind meeee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one peeking out from the pilot seat was a boy still in his mid-teens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had greenish-brown hair and brown eyes. He had a thin face, his response was weak, he still had an expression like he’d burst into tears at any moment and his ears which jutted out on either side were also shivering slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Are those Nell Folk ears?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, I was wondering who it was, but isn’t that Catria?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That voice, Kagura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy who was hiding in the shadow of the seat widened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously. It’s me; didn’t you realize it with this on me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura removed the machine helmet which was completely covering her head. Her ears also reached far out to the sides and were covered in warm-seeming fur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? Acquaintances between brats?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the Nell Folk working at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} have constructed their own independent network. This child is……well, it’s as you can see, he’s more cautious than I am. Though it was unexpected for him to become the third unit’s pilot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No. You’re wrong…………I’m Captain Horn’s maintenance worker. Piloting is……an e-extra.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy set it to auto-pilot and stood up from the seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So, what is it? Looking over here would suggest that you have an interest but that’s unusual for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stayed silent for a moment but the sound of him breathing in could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……U-Um……I just thought, you were a really close-knit unit…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? Isn’t this normal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Probably……I think it’s really rare.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having that said directly ── Sheltis exchanged looks with Monica beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think it depends on the unit. ……Though we’re not on the bad end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because everyone gathered here is a meddler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel crossed his legs and sighed to indicate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………N-No. ……I-It’s just……well, ……I thought it was nice. …………Captain Horn doesn’t have that feeling to her much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t get it. Then why don’t you switch units?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nell Folk boy narrowed his eyes and looked downwards in embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But she’s cool.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Captain, you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Yeah. ……Also, she always leaves the gun maintenance to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His hands were worn out ── from touching the gun’s rust and oil and they had burns and scratches from injuries during maintenance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked dearly at his hand which was painful to look at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Catria.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ye-Yeeeess!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy hopped up in place when Horn, who had come from the rear, spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was in my cargo, but what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an automatic handgun painted silver. It was easily two times larger than the guns used by gunners with twin pistols in Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sohpia&amp;gt; and a shinryoku carved seal was etched into its grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh……umm, it’s a new creation. Production code, ‘Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt;‘……the gun’s slide and rifling are designed to be larger and it also uses special bullets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Special bullets?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes! I wanted to make the bullets themselves in a new metallic structure. After making a request to a Priestess many times, I finally got a carved seal with a Priestess’ baptism spell applied to it. It hasn’t been tested, but it shouldn’t be an exaggeration to call it a bullet specialized to Yuugenshu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Priestess’ baptism spell meaning ane-ue’s?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, n-no. Viola-sama was always out of the tower so the best at baptism type spells──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s enough. I have a good idea of who it was.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn put the giant one-handed gun into her shoulder holster and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-Umm! Not many bullets have been made so there are only three loaded……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. Either way, I won’t immediately use it in real combat. I don’t have a habit of using a gun I’m not used to and increasing the risks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy visibly drooped his shoulders visibly and was downcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I was wondering if I would just barely make it in time for the subjugation mission this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe I told you I didn’t require any useless consideration. Rather than that, return to the pilot seat; aren’t we arriving at the great salt lake soon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking back with an indifferent voice, the Sennenshi turned towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll say this ahead of time. You should just stay quiet and follow. Don’t think about providing support or fighting the Yuugenshu; you should just bear in mind not to get in the way of my battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But then there’s no reason behind us coming as a support unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t misunderstand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words which permitted no rebuttal brought silence to the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I took you along because of the Cadres Guard’s suggestion. I will decide everything beyond that. The support unit will abide by the commander’s orders at once upon reaching the site ─── that is what is detailed by the Guard Regulations Institute, but is there a problem with that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like you want to say something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica gnashed her molars and shook her head sideways. Horn seemed to snort at that gesture and quickly turned her back to the pilot’s seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relax. It’s not like I won’t entrust you with anything. Manpower will be required to track the S vector, eighth class. I will have you aid in the tracking and discovery whether you want to or not. ……Catria.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeessss!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many more minutes until we arrive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-The great salt lake is already visible below! We will land now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──It’s finally time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she squeezed out that in a hoarse voice from within her throat, both her hands were lightly shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bunch, get ready as well. Once we land, we will set out in the direction of the S vector, eighth class’ escape route.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pure white glimmer extended as far as the eye could see on the downhill of a gentle slope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a scene reminiscent of a large snowy valley with many large mountains stretching out. It was not actually snow but countless salt piled up over the course of many years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, Sheltis, it’s an amazing place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanied by {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}}, Kagura gave a sigh of admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Water with a little salt content flows here into the basin from the river and evaporates, accumulates and creates this beautiful scenery. I’ve seen it in documents but it’s my first time seeing it in person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, it’s like snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crunch……crunch…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salt grains crunched underfoot. It felt like he was stepping on a lump of snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shantia Great Salt Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of only two salt lakes that had been confirmed in the vast Biotope and was terrain that bore the prefix of ‘Glittering &amp;lt;Shant&amp;gt;‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It really is amazing; this is all salt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s not very appealing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was somewhat unusual but Monica and Vaiel who were walking ahead frequently surveyed the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain Horn, sorry for the wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two Regular Guards were bearing a machine gun and jogged over when they noticed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the situation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No changes. With the two units patrolling the vicinity and the two support units, there are four units in total surrounding the great salt lake. To now, there have been no reports of it slipping through the encirclement.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good work. Don’t slacken your caution; I’ll be tracking the ‘S vector, eighth class‘. I ordered Scheele to be on standby but have she arrived?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl in vestments walked up after the two Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have only one order for you. Erase the Yuugenshu’s mateki with a barrier type spell when we find it. I won’t say you need to restrain it, but at least keep it in one spot. You can do it, can’t you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will do my utmost.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s good; then follow along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ye…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. The apprentice Priestess who spoke suddenly stopped moving and stood still. She wasn’t even quivering but only her shoulders shook lightly──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica……senpai?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without answering Horn’s question, the girl removed her hood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai!? Monica-senpai! I-It’s me! Pia!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pia……Pianalis Scheele?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a glance at the girl’s face exposed to the sunlight, the girl who served as unit captain greatly widened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wawaa, it really is Monica-senpaiii! No way, no way, why are we meeting here!? Actually, what’s with your appearance? You look just like a Guard!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not just look like, I actually am a Guard. Since moving past being an apprentice Priestess, about three years ago…………h-hey, wait! I get it, so let me go a bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica earnestly pried herself loose from the apprentice Priestess clinging to her and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I told you many times to refrain from just hugging people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just that happyyy! Since I managed to reunite with a senpai I thought had retired in this kind of place. It’s not like I’m trying to act the part of a mature apprentice Priestess either───……ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling silent and taking care of her surroundings, the apprentice Priestess slipped her hood back on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Ahem……my apologies, Captain, I lost myself there. As it was a reuniting with a revered senpai, please overlook this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just give me a brief explanation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes! This Cadet Guard here is my senpai as an apprentice Priestess. This is from two years ago, but she advanced as far as the final trial for a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn raised an eyebrow at Scheele’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Pardon me, but did you not allow her to travel with you because you knew this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without answering the apprentice Priestess’ question, Horn casually folded her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, an apprentice Priestess who made it to the final trial. So that is what the Priestess &amp;lt;Ymy&amp;gt; and the Cadres Guard &amp;lt;Ishtar&amp;gt; appraised you on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica directly faced the Sennenshi who spoke with an implicative tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That appraisal was not mine but my entire unit’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You sure can talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn smiled boldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Change of plans. Scheele.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will remain on defense of this camp. In this large of an area, we don’t know where the S vector, eighth class will appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the apprentice Priestess slowly back off, Horn’s next focus was the girl holding the crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; in both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your said your name was Monica.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll have you take responsibility for what you said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Massive, black machine pistols. The Sennenshi who held one in each hand of these heavy firearms that a normal person would require two arms to hold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will also order you into combat based on the enemy’s strength so be prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a hallway filled with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m really sorry. Ymy-san and Ishtar-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluttering her tunic-styled vestment, the petite Priestess hung her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If only I had kept Horn in check more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine─. Viola-sama, you don’t have to lower your head like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the same aloof smile as ever, Ishtar patted her delicate shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think the location was the great salt lake. Then they should be arriving around now. That’s a nice place─, and the view is also good so it’s easy to spot a Yuugenshu. Horn-chan is outstanding and the Cadet unit travelling with her is also a gathering of individuals with more than meets the eye. Right, Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ye……Y-Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being urged with a suspicious smile, Ymy’s face unconsciously twitched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I wonder what she means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica-senpai as an apprentice Priestess? Or……Sheltis? When I talk with this Cadres Guard, it feels like the inner reaches of my mind are being seen through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can also relax, Viola-sama─. From Ishtar’s point of view, well, they won’t ‘lose‘. If there’s anything to worry about, I guess it’s the enemy escaping? And one more thing ─── Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second question was much heavier and sharper in her look and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you serious about that promise you made with Horn-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I will once again try to purify that child’s mateki. If that fails, then I will accept any insults or act.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then quit being a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. I will bet everything I have as a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Horn defeated the S vector, eighth class and the mateki disappeared with that, then that was fine. However, in the off-chance that the mateki remained despite the main body’s defeat, she would once again attempt to purify it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If she were to fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola’s voice which was mixed with anger did not permit Ymy’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would also like to speak on that matter. I’ve heard that that was basically something Horn decided on her own. It is clear the fault lies with my little sister. ……Ymy-san, you cannot allow yourself to be swept up in the heat of the moment and accept such a thing. If you have awareness as a Priestess, then reconsider this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is in agreement─. A Priestess isn’t somebody that can just be replaced with a person if one is gone. I think Horn-chan would also understand if she cooled her head?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She understood that. She tried to understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew better than anybody else that a vacancy in the Priestesses could not be permitted and that Horn’s words at that time were impulsive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Viola, Ishtar-san. But it’s fine? I don’t have any intention of quitting being a Priestess from this. I don’t feel like failing at purifying the mateki either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s sufficient. But then wasn’t there no need to accept what Horn-chan said?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy shook her head with a smile in response to Ishtar who spoke inquisitively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true that I think I need to do it with that much of a resolve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Priestess who can’t save a single child infected with mateki is no good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My goal is much, much higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. If I compare myself to that child I met in the world of a thousand years ago───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Unto me, the only wish of which I am capable……]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Yu/ ris-ia Sophie, Arma-Selah]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The child known as Shasa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more she remembered it, that child’s shinryoku spells were of a different level. Compared to the current Priestesses of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}……no, it might even rival that of the Queen’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just the personal goal of curing Sheltis’ mateki but a goal as a Priestess. That child awaited on the path to accomplishing both. That was what she felt. [T/N: “That child” refers to Shasa.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean that you’re the only one who hasn’t changed a bit from three years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Change. There will definitely not be enough stimulus for your shinryoku to bloom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words spoken to her at the Grand Sanctuary by the woman named Tsali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I might need the resolution to change myself on my own. If I can’t do that, then that’s all the more reason to have the resolve to quit being a Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, Ymy-sama is a specialist in baptism spells. It’s not Ishtar’s place to stick her opinion in─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard shrugged with an expression that was no quite a smile and not quite a bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s dependent on you. You too, Viola-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes. Ymy-san, please pay no mind to Horn’s words from just before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being prompted by Ishtar, Viola also turned around. The Priestess headed towards her own room and the Cadres Guard moved towards the elevator. Ymy watched both of them go──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good change.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Ymy. I wonder if you’ll hear my voice soon enough?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a far off and distant place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a nostalgic voice from someone. She felt so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A mirror world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thin layer of water stuck to the surface of salt which spread out endlessly, making the great salt lake into a gigantic mirror of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Amazing. Everyone’s faces are reflected on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura sighed while staring directly down. It must have been fairly curious as she had removed the machine helmet she had been wearing and looked around at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like the ground is a mirror. A mirror with enough clarity to see every strand of hair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if it is a great salt lake, it seems it’s limited to after rainfall.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sound of a puddle of water splashing underfoot, Sheltis turned towards Kagura who was beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The problem is that it’s just a little too bright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground underfoot was a mirror. Because the sunlight was reflected as-is, the reflected light was also strong. If they stayed in that place for a long time, it might hurt their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis, I have a good idea. Sunglasses!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. It doesn’t seem like they’d suit me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He responded bluntly to {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} who was swaying at his chest and looked at the members walking ahead of him again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking at the front was Horn with machine pistols in both hands. On her back was a long-range sniping rifle and reserve revolving machine pistols could be seen at her waist holsters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little bit away from her was Monica gripping her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; and Vaiel with his iron fist protectors &amp;lt;Knuckle Dusters&amp;gt; equipped. Kagura followed behind them with Sheltis walking more-or-less beside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s a little bit of an odd order in a certain way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gunner coming up to the front went against the basics of formations but as this was concerning the Sennenshi, Horn Nova, this didn’t apply. She was a generalist that excelled in anything from long-range sniping to hand-to-hand combat. Her combat skills were high enough that she had been attributed as such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just before that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a curious individual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn, who had been silent to this point, suddenly murmured with her gaze still fixed ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem to have been quite close with Scheele.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah. We were both apprentice Priestesses so she’s two years my junior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica nodded, knowing the line was directed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had heard from ane-ue that apprentice Priestesses did not form friendships amongst themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as Viola-sama said. It is well-known. In comparison with the handful of Priestess positions, there are ten times to a hundred times that number in apprentice Priestesses. The fact of the matter is that they are all competing against each other.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica faced the back of the Sennenshi walking ahead and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Scheele and I are the same. I’m a busybody so I would look after my juniors’ troubles but that was an even more detested act. For Scheele as well, putting aside what it looked like on the surface, there would have been times she would be troubled by being in my care. Looking from her viewpoint, it would be like being pitied by an enemy.” [T/N: The original literally means “being sent salt by an enemy”. It’s when you assist your enemy when they’re suffering.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And in the middle of that, Scheele grew attached to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s……because I quit as an apprentice Priestess, I think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spun together words plainly and without any personal feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not being opponents has removed the fence in our hearts. We couldn’t do it as apprentice Priestesses but with the pros and cons relationship gone, Scheele can connect with me honestly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a pleasant irony.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn who was walking ahead laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no difference between Guards and apprentice Priestesses. The Elite Guards are also like that. They’re under the command of the Sennenshi but every single one of them is an ambitious person looking to get you while you’re not looking. ……Though they would be unreliable as subordinates if they weren’t at least that ambitious. It’s quite a dilemma.” [T/N: “get you while you’re not looking” is literally written as “cut your head off while you sleep”. That old assassination one.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But competition like that is everywhere. If not for that, the quality of the Priestesses and Sennenshi could not be assured, so it is necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then those in your unit are also opponents for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica went silent at the Sennenshi’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a little while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It is my goal to become a Sennenshi with all of my teammates.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’re putting up a front.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The resolute girl’s voice and Horn’s half-surprised mutter were transmitted in that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cooperation, teamwork, collaboration. I’ve heard it put many ways but all the way until I became a Sennenshi, I have never experienced the meaning of those words. Apprentice Priestesses and Guards are cut from the same cloth. The bunch at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} are all dead set on defeating their rivals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pardon me, but what of Viola-sama? She also has a history as a member of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ane-ue is not in the category of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. She is a family member of the orphanage, the same as me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Horn kicked rock salt under her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Children without parents and children without friends. ……The children at the orphanage gathered from that and continue to cooperate and live on. Those children are much better than the bunch at the tower. ……Though for thinking like that, that Priestess branded me a ‘weakling‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crunch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While watching the rock salt split under her feet, she continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t place faith in the bunch at the tower and only treat the orphanage family specially. That Priestess doesn’t seem to be able to tolerate that. If that makes me a weakling, then that should make her a weakling Priestess for asserting she can purify mateki when she can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whispering that within his heart, Sheltis clenched his fists without anyone’s notice───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like you want to say something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, Horn turned to him with a tone mixed with cynicism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was the same a few days ago but I’ll at least praise your courage in not showing cowardice while facing me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The piercing gaze that was felt even if one did not wish to was turned towards the end of the formation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re referring to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you think I wouldn’t notice you glaring at me so openly? You look like you want to say something, so if you have a rebuttal then say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile with provocation and inquisitiveness mixed in spread on her face seen from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I……want to say most is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming to a stop there, Sheltis forced out the voice he’d kept within his throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“that she is not a weakling.” [T/N: With this, it’s decided that I won’t be separating any sentences that are split like this into two. I might still do it for less obvious ones though.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land of shining salt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quiet and coldly transmitted sound waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Priestess named Ymy Ele Soufflenictole is……very strong. Stronger than you or me, I believe that she carries stronger feelings than anyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your basis for that is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Priestesses’ purification room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should have been conveyed to Horn the Sennenshi with those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no way you don’t know of the Priestesses’ purification room. As you requested the purification of a child named Tessha, you must have also entered Ymy’s purification room once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fastening belts meant to restrain a patient who was thrashing out of control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood stains left behind by Guards who had set into necrosis after being infected with a great deal of mateki were still vivid. Surely they had been unable to wipe it off no matter how hard they tried. In that ghastly place where blood had been spilled to that extent, Ymy fought with mateki alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She resisted the unease and loneliness to her utmost, alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How much of a heavy pressure do you think it is for a girl of not even seventeen years to be called the ‘Priestess of Baptism‘ and have expectations of her from those of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}? The Priestesses are relied on by the Guards and those in the Living Districts to be able to purify any mateki……she was persuaded that she is the last hope and that cornered her into extending the Priestess training which should normally not be lengthened.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not just for the child named Tessha. It’s not related to the Guards or the civilians in the Living Districts either; the Priestesses work hard for all those living upon {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}. They absolutely will not slight others for reasons like they can’t trust them or that they’re useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Let’s suppose that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Horn looked ahead and started walking again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you not denying that the Guards and apprentice Priestesses of the tower do not view the others as their comrades?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On that point as well, my view is different from yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is it different?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It might be like Monica said earlier, that people cannot open their hearts to each other because of competition. But do you think they do that because they want to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not just Ymy and Monica. The apprentice Priestess, Scheele, from just now was also a good example. They didn’t actually like that thorny relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If they don’t like it, it’s fine if they quit. It’s a simple matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──They can’t quit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he himself realized it, he had put strength into those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Despite undergoing harsh training and being unable to form friendships with those around, apprentice Priestesses still aim for something they want to achieve beyond those painful memories. I can’t understand what it is that you can’t accept about those from the tower who do their best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You patrol the dangerous Biotope by your own will and continue to search for the Yuugenshu……honestly, you’re amazing. But Ymy is the same. While almost being crushed by the surrounding pressure, she does her best for the sake of those suffering from mateki. ……Even so…………why is someone like you who is doing her best to save a treasured child unable to acknowledge a Priestess who wishes to protect those important to her in the same way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A nervous silence filled the land of salt which shined silver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was quite the outstanding speech.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With slow footsteps, the blinder-wearing Sennenshi turned to him again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you’re a Cadet Guard? What are you preaching to me? Do you want to call me a weakling as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s tone was plainly provocative. Her gaze was sharp enough that it was clearly conveyed even through the blinder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──A waste of time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to expectations, the one who looked away first was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………That’s unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So she won’t deny it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her back from the end of the line, Sheltis narrowed his eyes slightly. Despite her biting response, she had the same reaction as the time with Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that’s wrong: you’re just a weakling who can’t love anybody except for the children from the orphanage!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……And if so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from Horn’s personality, there was no way that Ymy’s words would not have wounded her pride. At that time, Sheltis had been prepared for Horn to be enraged. However, Horn’s response had been sharp but she had not denied Ymy’s words in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s not that she didn’t deny them but that she couldn’t?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Maybe Horn actually acknowledges Ymy at the bottom of her heart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew of Ymy’s efforts as a Priestess and that the Guards and apprentice Priestesses serving as her subordinates were helping her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Horn did not acknowledge those yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Because she wants to save the child named Tessha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not a single Priestess could save the child who was part of the orphanage family. She couldn’t acknowledge {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} which placed those Priestesses at the top and there was no way she could acknowledge the subordinates of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though, in actuality, they are two people who should be able to understand each other the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though Ymy and Horn should be the two who most wish to save those afflicted with mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However. No matter how much Sheltis stared at her, Horn’s wordless back was firm and her mind isolated from the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoo, by the way, how long are we gonna keep walking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel who had kept his mouth shut suddenly turned to Kagura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wasn’t it said just a little while ago? Until we reach the center of the great salt lake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl pointed at the digital map displayed on the {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we corner it up to there, the Yuugenshu won’t have a place to escape to. From the center for a radius of two kilometers, the Regular Guard unit has formed an enclosure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re being really strict on the preparations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel kicked the rock salt at his feet and sent it flying. Looking at that from behind, Kagura turned to him and called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, I would like to ask you something. A little while ago, you said the great salt lake was ‘not very appealing‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah? Did I say something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t play dumb because the recording has been saved on this {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it. So what do you want to ask?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told that it was no use trying to fool her, Vaiel shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This place is beautiful and unusual. However, the first thing you said was that it’s ‘not appealing‘; what do you mean? I remember something out of place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I would also like to ask. Though I thought I’d ask afterwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I can’t hear anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person in question turned his face away while keeping his arms crossed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did I say that too fast? Then I’ll repeat it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not that, you idiot, I meant that it’s bothering me how quiet it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plop……He forcefully lifted his shoe which was submerged in water to the ankle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, there’s this much water. It’s enough to call it a salt lake so it must be a lake to begin with. Even so, there’s nothing here. Not a single fish is swimming in the water and there’s not a single bird flying in the sky if you look up. That just doesn’t sit right with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s just this much salt, you knooow. It would be hard for a living creature to survive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I get that but somehow, I’m not used to it. It’s too quiet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel had his brows knitted as he tried to start walking again, but just before that, Kagura suddenly pulled on his sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whoa, what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah. No, you said it was ‘too quiet‘……but wasn’t there the cry of a cat just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It was a cute cry that went ‘nya─o‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She touched the sides of her ears that were poking out. Because the Nell folk lived in a snowy region of the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}, they developed the hearing necessary to hear others in the middle of a snowstorm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you hear it, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, but what about you Ilis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am the same. I’m not good at perceiving sounds. I’m this small crystal so my sound collection devices have a limit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If Kagura said so, then I’d like to believe that it’s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……In that case, is the sky suspicious?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without relaxing his wariness of the ground, Sheltis tilted his neck a little and looked overhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There shouldn’t be any cats around this place so isn’t it just a bird like a seagull? That bird that goes nya─ nya─ for its cry. I’m pretty sure they lived around river mouths or tideland.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder. ……I’m not sure because time has passed but, at any rate, it was a cat-like voice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following him, Kagura and then Vaiel looked up at the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is it that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica suddenly pointed at a spot on the salt land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small black shadow. It wasn’t a shadow but a black body. Four thin legs and a roundish tail. Long and narrow pupils that shined golden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its cute mew was like that of any black cat in the Living Districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It appears to still be a kitten. Its gait is also premature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It got lost all the way out here? Sheesh, the parents are probably looking for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica and Kagura naturally leaked their feelings out at that appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis widened his eyes and glared at the black cat which had come right before their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I was on guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Just when and how did it manage to get this close?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire surface of the great salt lake shined silver. If there was something like a black cat in this world of just white, then he definitely should have noticed. Not just him, Horn Nova should have perceived it, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poor thing. I wonder if walking around has made it weak?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kitten tried to draw closer to Monica’s legs──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, get away from that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was simultaneous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis jumping out in front of Monica and.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s supposed to be camouflage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s bullet piercing the kitten’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Silence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi interrupted Monica who raised her voice reflexively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look. If you look at it, does it still appear to be a kitten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fshhh ── though it was supposed to have received a fatal wound, ‘something‘ stood up without injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes that should have been golden had turned into a reddish crimson at some point. Its body which should have been the size of a kitten was also expanding at an unpleasant rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unfortunately, my eyes are special; isn’t it unfortunate that you didn’t get in a surprise attack?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tap. Touching the side of her blinder with the gun barrel, Horn’s lips drew out a dangerous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Viola-sama’s ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, a former apprentice Priestess would know. My eyes are the same as my older sister’s, with shinryoku to see the future ── I clearly saw the future in which that attacked you. What a cheap act.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confirming the world of the future a few seconds ahead, foreseeing the opponent’s movements and firing. One of the reasons that Horn Nova reigned at the summit of the gunners on the floating continent was this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hereditary territory type shinryoku art. Syun-rei who’s also a Priestess possesses the power to ‘see the shape of others’ shinryoku‘ but my sister and I……well, ours is like a degraded version.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_247.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muttering almost to herself, Horn once again pointed her guns forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, we’ve finally met. You’re the S vector, eighth class, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the Sennenshi declared that to could no longer possibly be called a kitten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Yuugenshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its crimson eyes were filled with a clear hostility and its large body which was wrapped in a dark purple mist continued to swell. Its legs were originally four but they each split at the tip and became eight. Its roundish tail also distorted into an oval and wriggled almost like a snake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, it’s that time’s……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought the same thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It resembled the Yuugenshu they had found in the underground room when they accompanied Leon to the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}. It had been sleeping within a water tank at first but that Yuugenshu had also become gigantic the instant it left the water tank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s really like it just came out of slumber and grew up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, the Yuugenshu from that time was called the ‘Sleeping Child‘. And this ‘S vector, eighth class‘ also used mateki to assault its opponent and put them into a coma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it not resemble it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis chose to remain silent in response to Monica’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image that formed a common point between the two Yuugenshu ── ‘sleep‘ and ‘awakening‘. Was that a secret connected to the truth of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}&amp;gt;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s voice flatly interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Except for Monica, move away from me and spread out. This guy’s mateki is troublesome.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Yuugenshu which commanded mateki which even a Priestess could not heal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Other than me, if someone is bathed in it, they should sustain great damage regardless of the presence of formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pincer attack with him moving in for close-range combat and Horn sniping would be more definite. But that was because of his secret that he could nullify mateki. It was not a plan he could use in front of Monica, Horn and Vaiel who did not know this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently, light wrapped around Monica’s surroundings as if jumping. The azure light indicative of the activation of a barrier type arts sparkled as they weaved layers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crunch……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a moment, something broke underneath the Yuugenshu’s legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sound of something hard breaking, a black crack appeared in the pure white ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That crack spread in all directions from beneath the Yuugenshu in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a gigantic crevice! Something like this was below the rock salt layer……everyone, retreat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Following Ilis’ warning, they jumped back. Kagura and Vaiel who were at the end of the line also turned around and moved away from the crevice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can’t be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It didn’t run away but instead lured us to this crevice──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A trap!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn and Monica who had been the closest to the Yuugenshu would not make it in time with their flustered reactions. The ground below was breaking so they couldn’t jump or move back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shelt…………!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the voice that became a echo and was disappearing, the two fell along with the Yuugenshu into the crevice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, you mustn’t!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was halted by {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} before jumping into the crevice to follow the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The hole is too deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no idea how it went underneath so it was too dangerous to jump in to follow those two right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“! Sheltis, a mateki reading detected to the front and right. Incoming!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A new one, huh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cr……crunch……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cracks sprung up one after another like a spider’s web in the vast rock salt. Those gradually expanded and from within the gaps overflowed deep purple mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The leaders, Monica and Captain Horn, are underground and its allies are going to fight us here……we’ve been splendidly divided in strength. At any rate, it seems like we’ll have a basis for verifying the Yuugenshu’s intelligence after this. Even though in the past, it was said the Yuugenshu had no intelligence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura smiled wryly, accompanied by the floating {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though that’s if we return safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis drew his dual swords from their holders and stared fixedly at the deep purple mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crimson eyes rose up within the mist. One, two……three, four…………there might be many more still hiding underground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Connection successful. I have requested support from the unit who has set up camp at the coast.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All directions. The mist beasts creeped up from the crevices around them to surround them. Each of them was a small one which took the form of a lion but it was troublesome because a Yuugenshu’s strength could not be judged from its appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Which ones are strong and which ones are weak?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t have time to think about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Telling that to the two behind him, Sheltis ran along the silver ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Plop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The droplet of water that dropped off the edge of a crystal made a small splash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you dead?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t just kill off people like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Replying like that to the Sennenshi’s disinterested murmur, Monica slowly raised her body. Despite everywhere on her body hurting from the shock of the fall, it was fortunate that her injuries were only to that extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Wheeew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental fortitude. Isolating the pain signals running throughout her, she concentrated on her shinryoku spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Sia Sec elis arc……Is io miel]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[That day’s dream, once more……for the sake of that.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The release precedent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The azure light indicative of barrier type arts spread out in a sphere around her with a radius of 10 metres. It lit everything within its area up equally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A crystal cavern?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crystals stuck out from the ground underfoot and the walls to the sides. Those reflected the shinryoku’s light and glittered in seven colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……To think that an underground world like this was below the great salt lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystals which far exceeded her height were sticking up all over; it felt like she had been thrown into a labyrinth made of crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a long-awaited invitation but I don’t have any intention of keeping it company for long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Placing a hand to the blinder over her eyes, Horn forcefully tore it off. Her sharp, almond eyes were revealed. [T/N: Almond here referring to shape.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your blindfold?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will perceive the present world with my own eyes and the future world with ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘. It puts a burden on my mind and causes dizziness so I don’t like it but……this also raises my accuracy. There’s something more important than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She lightly pressed the black gun tip against a crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get too close to the crystals; we don’t know which ones a Yuugenshu is hiding behind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wouldn’t that be within the predictions of your ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t see that far ahead into the future. If I could, I would have been able to avoid that crevice from before too. ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘ is a power specifically for sniping.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes were tinged emerald. Emerald was the color of shinryoku arts of the territory type so that had gathered and could be seen as her real eye color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Protect your own life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Where will they come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handles of the crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; she held became sweaty. It was a trap conceived by the Yuugenshu to begin with, so it should know their location and be concealing itself nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystal world which spread out was filled with silence to the point that it hurt the ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s been a while since I’ve felt this silent tension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t even wipe the sweat that went from her brow to the tip of her nose and to her lips. If she crumbled her stance for even an instant, she would be attacked from behind. It was that kind of deja vu feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re too roused up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My apologies. It’s nerves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m praising you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those were unexpected words of compliment unsuited to this Sennenshi called Horn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Guard who does not know the strength of the Yuugenshu can’t be that cautious. It looks like you’ve piled on battle experience with Yuugenshu, including when you were an apprentice Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I jumped to a hasty conclusion. I’ll take back the words I said to you at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. It looks like you’ll be moderately useful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her two machine pistols back in their holders and walked towards the large crystal ahead of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!? Captain Horn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way, she sheathed her guns?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That defenselessly. And this from the person who said not to approach the crystals unprepared!? That’s like asking to be attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m telling you to attack me already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant Horn’s monologue echoed throughout the underground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■ ■, ■ ■ …… ■, ■ ■, …… ■, ■, ■ ■ ■ …… ■ ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U milve / x-recrey mihas I, xay xephnis xin sis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A mysterious and heavy sound echoed through the crystal cavern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the barrier of azure light, deep purple strands of light wove together into a strange pattern in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mateki!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crossing her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt;, she put together an opposing protective spell in her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the curse over her head did not fall regardless of how long she waited; it seemed to be getting sucked into the higher parts of the cave just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crick……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull sound came from the crystals jutting out of the ceiling. It wasn’t one, but two and three. Each of them was far taller than they were and extremely heavy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jump backwards!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the giant crystals lined up overhead caved in. The landslide with crystals mixed in closed in from above with a violent, thunderous noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──It decayed the ceiling with mateki’s corrosion, huh!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dodging the dirt and sand, she deflected the crystal fragments with her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt;. Jumping to dodge the avalanche of earth and rocks that reached up to her knees, Monica jumped onto the nearby crystal──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cat-like cry came from directly behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Behind me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was before her when she turned around in a panic was a large black shadow. The mysterious beast with eight limbs upon its body which resembled a black leopard swooped down at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its crimson eyes were filled with hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re in plain view.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those eyes were easily shot through with a silver bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more silver bullets pierced the back of the beast which was turned. Continuing on, its eight legs which were planted on the ground were knocked out as a matter of course. With its balance destroyed, she aimed at its head and shot even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The bullets with trajectories made with ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘ were, so to speak, unavoidable magic bullets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s gunfire didn’t cease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver monad surface of the bullets had shinryoku carved into it and pierced the Yuugenshu’s mateki bullet by bullet, wearing it away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You cannot dodge my bullets no matter where you might run.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A barrage filled its escape route and bullets broke its legs when it stopped. When it staggered, bouncing bullets pierced it from below. Even falling was not permitted. As if anticipating where it would fall ── no, it really was shooting done while seeing the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catching a glimpse of a battle which could be called one-sided, Monica even forgot to breathe in her surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I thought I knew but to think it was to this extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu was not allowed to counterattack, much less run or even expand all its energy and fall. What made this possible was Horn’s sniping ability with her future sight granted by ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She’s holding one of those machine pistols which should require two hands in each hand and being that accurate while firing so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physical strength required to handle those hefty guns and the lithe shoulder muscles to distribute the recoil from firing. And above all, the fearsome concentration and force of will which made it possible to do that super precise shooting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there anybody with more skill than this Sennenshi in long-range combat? When she asked that question, Monica had no confidence she could reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ll assist her. Like I can say that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sheltis. His fighting style which challenged Yuugenshu to super close-range combat was filled with severity which dazzled onlookers’ eyes. But what about her? Being only one-sided, it could not even be called a battle and would end with that one-sidedness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu had its entire body pierced by bullets bestowed with shinryoku. The core crystal at its center was pierced by the final bullet. The mist beast fell over while crying its death agonies, having exhausted all its energy, and didn’t even twitch. Its body also grew faint and was dispersing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The S vector, eighth class was of this caliber, huh. This thing did that to Tessha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tessha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s nothing; let’s go. We’ll find and exit and escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting back on her blinder, Horn turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………What?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was then that Monica felt discomfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu had certainly fallen and the crystal core within it had been pierced by Captain Horn’s bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But……I didn’t hear the sound of the crystal core shattering?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What lay before her as she hurriedly turned around was──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain Horn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn turned her head only halfway over and gasped, stiffening her whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see. So its true body is just like mateki. If the entire body isn’t eliminated, it’ll immediately multiply and regenerate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mist which should have been dispersing once again multiplied and solidified into the original beast shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cute cry ── she understood that wasn’t to have them let down their guards. That was truly a ‘coaxing voice‘. The monster which boasted overwhelming strength was sneering at the weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Sennenshi once again tore off her blinder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll keep you company until you lose the will to regenerate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver smoke drifted up in a dense cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a darkish cloud of sand but sparkling particles of sand flying in the great salt lake air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two approaching from behind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He spun around, raising water splashes. Bringing his twin swords directly across, he blew away the two Yuugenshu attacking him from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■, ■ …… ■ ■, ■ ■ ■, …… ■ …… ■ ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U xeph cley, Di shela teo phes kaon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swelling dark purple light swooped down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fshhh……immediately after, the spot he had just been standing at ── on the ground touched by mateki, the water had turned to mist and the rock salt had melted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Super high heat, huh; you two, be careful!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Gimme a break.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two’s voices came from where they were fighting a ways away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They seem to still be energetic; that’s a relief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be troubling otherwise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were proof that the two were safe. Then in the time Kagura and Vaiel were devoted to defense, he would eliminate at least one of the many Yuugenshu. It would be best to wear down the enemy’s combat strength even a little before the reinforcement unit arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The best option would be to wipe them out but can we do that much?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A new reading of three units has been detected to the north.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s an unusual amount of them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had already defeated five of them but rather than their numbers decreasing, they were rather increasing. It was difficult to imagine this many breaking through the barrier at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They most likely came in with that time Hyouketsu Kyoukai was penetrated. You can think of them like the leftovers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones that didn’t die and ran away, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stabbed his right-hand sword into the salt and swung it up from that position. Giant rock salt pieces floated high in midair and fell towards the Yuugenshu directly below. Not wanting to be crushed by giant weights, the monster evaded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There, it was cut down with a single flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Increasing response from a unit to the right. Please crush it before the mateki activates.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re such a slave driver. Kagura, there’s a unit over there as well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left the Yuugenshu that passed by him to the two and those two sprinted at the Yuugenshu they set their eyes on. Swinging down his sword before the mateki activated, it was interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, youuu, are you done yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Operating at depth five virtual territory &amp;lt;Layer&amp;gt;. Charge completion before micro shinryoku overflow……setting {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}}’s internal carved seal to a thirty second limit ─── Release.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura threw {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}} which she was holding into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}} which was wrapped in a faint green light split into innumerable pieces. Each of the parts which exceeded a hundred in number shined with the colors of crimson, emerald, gold, azure and pure white, accompanied by their own unique sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Baptism, territory, barrier, worship. It’s all five of the shinryoku types ── ahh, I see. I gave her some advice before and this is her response.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The five colors were mixed equally and bore a rainbow-colored radiance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time this blinding light which even surpassed the sun’s rays fell upon the Yuugenshu, Vaiel who was upon the ground moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, hit them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You only have to say it once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closing the distance with a Yuugenshu who was drawing near, he sent it flying with by swinging his fist against the tip of its nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Piercing ── the fist which would normally be counterbalanced by a mateki barrier easily blew through the barrier and the body shrouded in mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mist beast let out a dying cry as it disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hoo, I didn’t think it would actually pierce the barrier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun. How about it; isn’t it amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura rubbed {{furigana|Machine pearl|Machina}} which descended.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_265.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was informed that it is easier to pierce the Yuugenshu’s barrier not with a single high-powered shinryoku attack, but with multiple small ones. This was an application of that. It fires truly minute amounts of shinryoku out at a rate of several thousand per second over a wide range and erases the enemy’s barrier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s simple for machines, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. However, even within {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, this is still in a trial stage. I am the first one to be personally equipped with it. As for why it’s difficult, it is necessary to attach a large amount of shinryoku to the a machine which is inorganic so an advanced carved seal is……mugyuu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─ that’s enough, it’s annoying to listen to. Let’s finish them off first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing down roughly on the girl’s head, Vaiel forcefully stopped her from talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A good decision and good support. Sheltis, please defeat them as quickly as possible. We should aim to clean up here even a moment quicker……and then confirm Monica’s safety.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got it; you mean that crevice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The underground lake which had become the den of large carnivorous beasts. It could possibly be as hot as magma. Bottomless quicksand. At the bottom of such a crevice, he had no idea what the environment was like so it was ominous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On top of that is that Yuugenshu. That……has a high chance of being one of the old types from a thousand years ago. I also believe its intelligence level to be extremely high.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A thousand years ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. They are far more powerful monsters than the current ones. You could say they are the perfect symbol of what Hyouketsu Kyoukai is meant to seal. It was most likely hiding here from before the barrier was erected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}’ words were permeated with an unusual nervousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s hurry. This is that serious of an opponent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, my power was not enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even now, Horn remembered those words spoken by the Priestess who came out of the purification room on that day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how hard I tried……when there was just a little bit left before the purification was done, the mateki would multiply and regenerate itself. ……I’ve never seen anything like this before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was mateki which would multiply and regenerate itself before being completely eliminated no matter how much it was purified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so the Priestesses have silently yielded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mateki that even the Priestesses gave up on purifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn was seeing how fearsome that was in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t hear that adorable cry as anything more than a strange sneer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mist which should have been hazily spread solidified in the air and supported the main body to its feet. At the same time its body which had been half-erased by shinryoku bullets was fully regenerated, it stood up as if nothing had happened. Rather than being a mist beast, it was more of a beast that was mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So this happens even if its head is completely destroyed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was absolutely no meaning to having shot the entirety of its head and more than half of its torso. Even if a single leg were to remain, it would immediately regenerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain Horn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move; just focus on your spells.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pierced Monica, who was about to run over, with her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the same as before. Keep the barrier spell up at all times and if you have excess strength, time baptism spells to align with my shots and hammer them into it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Its regeneration is being somewhat hindered by this barrier but even then it still has this speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s shocking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, it was troublesome that the opponent was gradually learning. It was memorizing the gun’s piercing strength and speed while deploying the most appropriate barrier. It was showing that it wouldn’t dodge the unavoidable magic bullets and instead was focusing on defense. And if there was an opening──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■ ■, ■ ■ …… ■, ■ ■, …… ■, ■, ■ ■ ■ …… ■ ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U milve / x-recrey mihas I, xay xephnis xin sis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She jumped away to avoid the mateki which formed a giant circle. Placing a foot against the wall of gigantic crystals, she jumped to crystals which were even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eerily shining mateki wrapped everything up to the nearby crystals ── however, no changes occurred with the crystals. They didn’t decay or crumble; they didn’t even melt under super-high temperatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s the cause of Tessha’s coma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Only that mateki requires caution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, what to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no impatience. It was her bitter enemy whom she’d been chasing for many years so this level of strength was to be expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, can you still maintain the barrier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes. ……At this rate, I could hold it for a few days.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’re changing strategies. Don’t use Baptism spells and restrict yourself to Barrier spells; try to save stamina. It’ll be a protracted battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two shots from her right-hand machine pistol and three from her left. A total of five shots pierced through the enemy’s limbs without fail. Rushing to the side of the enemy which couldn’t move, she fired another three shots at its head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hide behind a crystal or something. If you don’t directly provoke it, it will come for me first. ……There’s no rush. After my reinforcements arrive, we’ll settle this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than her machine pistols, she had a rifle on her back, but these were not enough to finish this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then it was a simple matter: something with more power ── cannon-class power would be good enough. In the airship they had arrived on, there were also super powerful firearms for use against dragons. If the reinforcements were to carry those here, they would be able to wipe out Yuugenshu without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you deflected the bullet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It meant that the enemy’s barrier had been adapted that far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With its barrier still up, it used its body’s springs and shot forward with explosive force. It was a form of combat it hadn’t shown until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re trying to tell me you changed your fighting style too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She kicked off the crystal underfoot and flew into the air. She twisted her body and kicked once off a ceiling crystal, flew through the air from the reaction force and landed far away from the Yuugenshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu which cut through the air continued on like that and crashed into a crystal. Immediately afterwards, an ear-splitting noise sounded and the crystal blew into countless fragments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Just like your regenerative ability, that stupid strength is also appalling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bathed in the shower of falling fragments, the monster appeared without a wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It is no problem. If my weapons arrive, it is an opponent I can certainly defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d like this to be a short battle but I don’t have any intention of that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to dodge the charging monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Tessha, wait just a little longer. I will save you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I will be the one to save you where no Priestess could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re just a weakling who can’t love anybody except for the children from the orphanage!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Priestess……if Ymy Ele Soufflenictole who was acknowledged as the Priestess of Baptism was able to purify this, then nobody would have these harsh feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Such flippant words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clenching her molars, Horn muttered that with loathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can a Priestess who can’t even save a single child say that……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had chased down this Yuugenshu to where she could defeat it. Year after year, she had bowed her head to her older sister, Viola, caused her suffering and patrolled the harsh Biotope of her own will to continue seeking out the Yuugenshu. One’s best and tenacity are that kind of thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I am a weakling? A coward? Not relying on anybody in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} isn’t acting strong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestesses of which not a single one could purify mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to trust in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} which revered those Priestesses nor the subordinates of that {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. She merely had to make use of them as subordinates and there was no need to expect anymore from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than the people of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, there was nothing wrong with special treatment for her friends at the orphanage which had raised her sister and herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I am not mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………I should not be mistaken. Even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err……umm, I was fascinated by how amazing Captain Horn is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……If I practice, will I be able to become like the Captain──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Why am I remembering Catria now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what of him? In the tower, he isn’t a Priestess, apprentice Priestess or a Guard. Was there really a need to treat a maintenance boy harshly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But she’s cool.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Yeah. ……Also, she always leaves the gun maintenance to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the tower, he was the only boy that adored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He just innocently said that he wished to become her maintenance worker. Yes, he was attached to her just like the children from the orphanage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day he was first assigned──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes were shining like this underground crystal world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Priestess named Ymy Ele Soufflenictole is……very strong. Stronger than you or me, I believe that she carries stronger feelings than anyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was persuaded that she is the last hope and that cornered her into extending the Priestess training which should normally not be lengthened.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That Cadet’s words were the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her older sister Viola would always come back weakened to the limit after training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate night time ── it feels like I’ll see a dream about training. Seeing her elder sister squatting on the bed while saying that, it was apparent just how harsh the Priestesses’ training was even if she didn’t want to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I knew it all from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how seriously that Priestess considers Tessha and I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why of all times would only excess random thoughts emerge now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thought she should have severed herself from all connections to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s the truth that Catria the maintenance worker and Ymy the Priestess and every person in the tower is putting forth their best to aid me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Since I can’t even acknowledge those two, I really am just like Ymy said──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──When Horn came back to reality, the area ahead of her was filled with mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■ ■, ■ ■ …… ■, ■ ■, …… ■, ■, ■ ■ ■ …… ■ ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U milve / x-recrey mihas I, xay xephnis xin sis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cra──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……For me to lose focus in the middle of a battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inwardly regretting it, she jumped back with all her might. Her back was on the point of freezing up at the sight of the spot she was just standing at being completely wrapped in mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gigantic crystal which was bathed in mateki let off a sound at its base and crumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s different?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This effect was simple physical destruction. It’s not the coma effect it was using until just now!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystal which had become giant rubble descended from overhead. It was of such weight that she would suffocate under it without being able to move a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m being mocked!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisting her body, she dodged the continuous rain of falling rubble. She shot the smaller fragments with bullets to deflect them while jumping directly sideways──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nyaao.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from right next to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way……breaking the crystal with mateki was to direct me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even time to turn around, she felt a large presence to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her peripheral vision, the eight-legged monster filled her view and pressed closer──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing would make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance was too close for her to deflect it with simultaneous gunfire. Even with her firing speed, one or two shots would be the limit. But the Yuugenshu’s shield was already at the point where that wouldn’t break it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Think. ……A plan to break through this crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The response is…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with all her knowledge and techniques, she could not defeat the Yuugenshu charging at her. She intuitionally understood that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It makes me hate myself from the bottom of my heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Failing so stupidly right at the end. If there was a subordinate that failed like this, she would normally start with chasing them out of the unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I can’t laugh at that bunch at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Struggle in vain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With not even a second left before the Yuugenshu reached her, she had time for one shot. In that brief instant, Horn’s right hand had cast aside her favored gun while she wasn’t thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t think of anything. No, she didn’t have time to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in that lost state, her right hand gripped a single gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And pulled its trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crimson flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s excellent vision witnessed the phenomenon that occurred in that moment without fail. A single bullet had been wrapped in a crimson light and shot through the Yuugenshu’s barrier and upper body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A powerful mateki barrier and it went through easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This, is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definite weight was felt in her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a weight she hadn’t felt until now but the large silver gun felt familiar as if it were made specifically for her. That was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Catria?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Catria.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ye-Yeeeess!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was in my cargo, but what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh……umm, it’s a new creation. Production code, ‘Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt;‘……the gun’s slide and rifling are designed to be larger and it also uses special bullets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun christened Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered having it pushed onto her by Catria at the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to make the bullets themselves in a new metallic structure. After making a request to a Priestess many times, I finally got a carved seal with a Priestess’ baptism spell applied to it. It hasn’t been tested, but it shouldn’t be an exaggeration to call it a bullet specialized to Yuugenshu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Priestess’ baptism spell meaning ane-ue’s?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, n-no. Viola-sama was always out of the tower so the best at baptism type spells──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specialized anti-Yuugenshu bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not like like those until present which were only carved with shinryoku. Most likely, a Priestess had spent a great deal of time offering prayers and applying Baptism spells. She would have done it between regular training and forgone her own sleeping time to fill it with prayers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Priestess which granted this bullet this much power was?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nobody else who could be referred to as the forerunner in Baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………That idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She should have known. She should have also known that the one who would use this gun was me. Even so, that Priestess……not considering how much I’ve rejected her, she did this for my sake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That idiot sacrificed her own time for this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why……I don’t like you, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catria as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being treated that coldly by me, for my sake ── they have gone ahead themselves and become my strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……And this is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What that cheeky Priestess wanted of me for so long, huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final chance she gave to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took deep, deep breaths repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-Umm! Not many bullets have been made so there are only three loaded…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was wondering if I would just barely make it in time for the subjugation mission this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had two shots left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would get through ten minutes with those two shots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……And I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting down on her lip and facing forward, Horn pulled the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt;’s bullet ── the bullet which had a Baptism spell bestowed straight upon it split into twelve smaller pellets immediately after firing. Each of those little pellets pierced through the barrier and body of the Yuugenshu which had regenerated, gouging out large holes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wavering beast let out a confused scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, I offer my thanks to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last bullet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing her bitter enemy which whose body was already half annihilated, she calmly pulled the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bullet shone silver and crimson. It pierced the Yuugenshu as if being swallowed up and completely destroyed it save one leg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So two shots weren’t enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Meaning my skills still have room to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If even a single leg were left behind, it would regenerate. And Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt;’s bullet count was zero. If it were to regenerate, she would have nothing to shoot it with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn smiled and threw Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt; up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Sia Sec elis arc……Is io miel]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[That day’s dream, once more……for the sake of that.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leftover leg of the Yuugenshu was wrapped in even more crimson light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of a hard crystal shattering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was transmitted coldly, sharply and somehow sadly throughout the crystal world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize, I disobeyed your orders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from behind a crystal’s shadow was the girl with sakura-colored hair. The final spell which had completely eliminated the Yuugenshu was hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said to limit myself to barrier spells but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, this is fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She faced the troubled Cadet and shook her head, then looked up at the towering crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The thing I understood from the beginning but couldn’t do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystal world. A natural mirror which shined because of the sunlight flowing in. A very, very small smile appeared on her face which was reflected in that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally have the courage to face myself.” [T/N: The kanji for “myself” is 弱虫 meaning “weakling/coward”.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gun and crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt;. In a place away from where two people put away their respective weapons──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, come on, Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shh. Quiet, Ilis, they’ll hear us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering Ilis who was blinking with liveliness, Sheltis once again hid himself in the shadow of the crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu─, I said it’d be fine if you went out. The one who subjugated the remaining Yuugenshu in this underground cave was you so it isn’t it fine if you just grandly appear?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, there’s a mountain of stuff I want to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held his dual swords in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping the sweat flowing from his forehead, Sheltis slowly sat down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─, that was tiring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good work. That was fourteen aboveground and twenty five underground for a total of thirty nine. The average time taken was 12 minutes, 5 seconds and you also did well in keeping your injuries down to two light wounds. These are results enough to make a Priestess or Sennenshi go pale.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It seems like the underground was the Yuugenshu’s home grounds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had a bad feeling when the Yuugenshu had split the surface of the great salt lake and appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That S vector, eighth class did not invite them to that crevice to split their unit in two. It was to surround them with the Yuugenshu waiting underground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a silver lining that Monica was there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Monica had not quickly erected a shinryoku barrier, they would have been attacked by the Yuugenshu troops following the ‘S vector, eighth class‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──In reality, dozens of Yuugenshu had been waiting just outside Monica’s barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the one who wiped them out was Sheltis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, you should also thank me. Since I found the path through this underground cavern.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wasn’t that just a pitfall?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had Kagura and Vaiel stay aboveground to communicate with the reinforcements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That left him to follow Ilis’ guidance and charge into the Yuugenshu den alone. And just like that, he had entered a rough battle of which nobody knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He alone had wiped out the dozens of Yuugenshu in the crystal cavern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who didn’t know the circumstances, it was a number which would even cause Instructors to doubt their ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’m glad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just had a little feeling that something might change.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the shadow of the crystals, he stealthily peeked in the direction the two were standing at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Horn was staring at her reflection in a crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like I thought, Priestesses and Sennenshi have to get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep gap had separated Ymy and Horn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only ones who could repair that were the people in question. That was why all he could do was support them from the shadows at the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Helping repair Ymy’s relations from behind the scenes, hmm. But you know, sometimes I want to have the chance to do showy things in the open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s all up to chance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} sighed and Sheltis answered that with a sigh of his own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone, I’m glad you’re all safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those were the words first spoken by Monica after she was rescued from the giant hole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was worried. After we fell down, there was no support or response for a while, so I thought that perhaps you were also about to be attacked by Yuugenshu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It wasn’t just about to be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It was a hassle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura and Vaiel answered with dead tired expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say that. It was hard on our end too. At any rate, it was a really troublesome one which no matter how many times we defeated it──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, that. Ilis and I were also worried but……it looks like everything went alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t have time to check while fighting the Yuugenshu underground, but she didn’t seem to have any injuries on her when he looked. He had more scratches on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Captain Horn was the one who struggled so I was more of an extra.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She dug her nails into her unharmed formal wear in shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s wrong. The one who completely annihilated that was her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder-wearing woman lightly rested her hand on Monica’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My thanks; I was saved by your barrier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ehh, eh…… wa-wait, Captain Horn!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I merely spoke the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi declared that plainly and turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Should I say it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was lost for a moment on whether he should speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis called out to Horn who was about to walk away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a dubious expression on her face as he bowed his head to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t Monica unharmed because you put yourself at the front?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fully depleted Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt;. The machine pistol magazines all around her waist were also used up by a great deal. It had been that much of a rough battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All according to plan. There’s no idiot who would place a shinryoku spellcaster before the enemy. Also”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman slowly turned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was indebted to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m interested in your background but I’ll let it slide for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned away and walked away briskly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I see, so she really did notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? No, I don’t really understand it well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He folded his arms and thought. By the way, he had already asked Kagura and Vaiel to keep it a secret from Monica that he had headed underground by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn, who was walking at the head of the group, suddenly came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa, wawaa……Captain Horn, I’m glad to see you’re safe!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy with heavy firearms in both hands ran up to the blinder-wearing Sennenshi. He should have been in overalls but now he was wearing camouflaged battle clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Catria, what is that outfit for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Because, because. ‘Bring a stronger weapon‘. It was a Yuugenshu even Silver King &amp;lt;Rusty Heidt&amp;gt; couldn’t defeat, right? For that kind of opponent, I-I thought I would also need to fight!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ahh. About that, your new gun was helpful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn replied with a strangely awkward expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, i-is that right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that doesn’t mean a maintenance worker should join the reinforcements unit. Somebody who doesn’t even know how to fire a gun shouldn’t come out onto the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………My apologies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy stared at the heavy firearms in his hands with a downcast expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I won’t say it again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you have a break from work, tell me ahead of time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the boy who had his mouth hanging open absentmindedly, the Sennenshi averted her face for some reason and mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll at least teach you how to handle a gun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh, ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Because, Captain Horn is……saying such kind words to me. Th-This is bad. You must have been hit with mateki and gone strange in the head──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quiet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fist sunk into Catria’s face with an unpleasant sound. Monica and the others who shuddered at the full-strength hit and the person who clenched that fist grabbed the boy by his collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, Catria, how about the report to the executives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-All done! Everyone was relieved that the subjugation is complete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She muttered that as if talking to herself, then the female Sennenshi looked up at the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The only thing left now is Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no mistake that the one she defeated was the S vector, eighth class she had been chasing for many years. There was one concern left ── whether or not defeating the main body had managed to also erase the mateki eating away at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s have faith. Also, that it’s not the delayed sin-type mateki.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was mateki which became a stronger curse after its defeat. If mateki which the Priestesses couldn’t cure were to become even stronger, nothing could be done about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing they could do was have faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what they had come to do. As well as the meaning in what Horn Nova had spent years continuing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll confirm it with the doctor in charge of the hospital. Sorry, but please wait a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Placing the communicator to her ear, Horn was silent. However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Why……is no one answering?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her whisper said everything with utmost cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this Horn-sama?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A nurse working at the hospital was heard from the communicator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it? Where is Tessha’s doctor──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-The doctor……he just ran to D ward and hasn’t come back yet! U-Um, he said that a patient’s condition had suddenly worsened.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Don’t tell me, is it D09?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I don’t know but it was the patient in the innermost room. ……Ah, h-hello, Horn-sama!?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clatter……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The communicator slipped from Horn’s hand which had lost its strength and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both her knees touched the ground followed by both hands. A sob leaked from the lips which the Sennenshi was biting down on hard enough to draw blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delayed sin-type mateki. There was no way to stop the curse strength which had lost its control. It was of a strength which Priestesses couldn’t cure even before running out of control. There was no way they could deal with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why……nothing has paid off……I……what I’ve done so far, not a single thing has”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will pay off, definitely.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the communicator which had fallen to the ground, it was carried along the silver wind flowing to the great salt lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve heard the report. You defeated that Yuugenshu. ……That’s why, after that, you must believe. In what you have done. And in me.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whispering that with a sob mixed in, Horn Nova slightly lifted her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tessha-kun’s mateki was of the delayed sin type as I suspected. Because the main body was annihilated, his mateki has undergone a change. ……We don’t even have an hour to spare. I will be heading to D09 to perform a purification now. The supervising doctor is making preparations.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you uneasy? That I’m performing the purification.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn didn’t answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please have faith and wait. Well then──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s hand once again gripped the communicator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such that everyone there could hear, she stood up and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Sennenshi lowered her head towards the communicator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I am thankful that you are at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn-san?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I entrust Tessha to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 13===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, internal hospital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I will save him for sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With one eye closed while facing the communicator, Ymy quietly breathed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of her when she turned around was an enormous steel door which was shut firmly. This was already D ward. It was the floor for patients contaminated with powerful mateki who absolutely could not be helped with regular treatments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of the quietest places in the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything from the ceiling to the corridor was covered in formal carved seals letting off bluish-white light. A single person was in the hall which was filled with the radiance of shinryoku, heading absolutely straight to the furthest depths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry to keep you waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Room D09. The attending doctor stood in front of its door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you directed, the evacuation of attending doctors and apprentice Priestesses from around this room has been completed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Okay. I’ll tell you when I’m done so please don’t let anyone enter until then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attending doctor saw Ymy off as she walked up to the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she entered, her breath caught at the unnatural airflow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was filled with deep purple mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ceiling, walls and floor: every single thing was supposed to be one color by they were now dyed purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This entire room is dyed with mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sweat flowing down her cheek was cold enough to make her shiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Such thick mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was almost as if this area had become a miniature {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}. A regular person would be cursed by the mateki just by breathing. It was an outrageous density.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Unto me, all the wishes that of which I am able……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ele So Phi-a-s Arma-Riris]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Release precedent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Particles shining with crimson light floated in the air and hazily wrapped her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I must do what I could not do yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single boy continued to slumber while attached to an artificial respirator. He was wearing a patient’s gown for children and continued seeing a dream without waking from his coma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O seven colors of the interweaving dream&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu/ ubinis ole = C kis tih Ies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slumbering spring’s rest is at an end, wishing, the augite that awakens with the path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mios huda yum xeph fel hypne shel sephat, xephnis wision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Strange purple patterns emerged from his entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It formed a complete contrast with the formal wear with shinryoku carved seals, nevi that looked as if a curse were carved straight onto the body had clearly emerged from his entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I will save you this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gripped the hand of the boy whose eyes were shut and hugged that delicate body strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now in this place, the accumulated songs of praise, the quivering pulsations, arrive at the heavenly sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mehnes nelar, Ee toga-s-sia vea clar = C nelves zahl tis kyel Sophit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pouring drops, lovingly fill and run towards the fated time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kei yum lisy r-blow-s-miel xins clue Is-Ye-fio missin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O wishes, become the path of thousands of hopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ris sia sophia, shel evoia steras tis lef ilis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess’ prayer. Failure was not permitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not for my sake, nor for Horn’s, but for this child’s sake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What I have trained so far. For a long, long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Everything was for the sake of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───For the time the world is filled with prayers, I sing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu/ Se = C clar fears valen r-miel noi I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson lights purifying the mateki become tens of times brighter in one instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The band of light was reminiscent of an aurora. The instant the deep purple mist wrapping the entirety of the room touched that, it disappeared with a twinkle like snow in the sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s being purified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was regaining its pure whiteness. What was left was the boy who served as the source of the mateki. The ominous nevi were also disappearing quickly starting from the extremities, his arms and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Just a little more, just a little more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nevi at his stomach disappeared, and then the nevi from his chest to his neck, and even those at his shoulders were disappearing. Now if only the nevi with the mateki whose curse was strongest on his face and head were to disappear, the purification would be complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shinryoku light climbed up from the base of his neck and the nevi disappeared in tandem. Just when she thought the crimson light was moving from his chin to his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riii, i……iiiiii……nnnn……n…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shinryoku lights became smaller particles and were deflected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened? The purification isn’t over yet; the most essential part of this child’s purification is still left. The mateki which serves as the origin of his coma isn’t gone yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-It’s some kind……of mistake, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once more, one more try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She strongly hugged the boy and once again spun the words of prayer. She wrapped her body in shinryoku to her limits and──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That light was once again rejected by the mateki eating away at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mateki propagation. While she was doing that, the mateki nevi gradually returned from his neck to his shoulders and from his shoulders to his chest. The contamination had started again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It can’t……be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It escaped the limits of her power. The mateki had clashed head-on with her shinryoku which should be the greatest in quantity of all the Priestesses and she didn’t even counterbalance it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s the same phenomenon as when I challenged the Yuugenshu from a thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Then the Yuugenshu that attacked this child was a strong type of the same strength?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way, there are remnants of those powerful ones from a thousand years ago left on {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}? And defeating one would only cause the mateki to turn malignant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That kind of thing……how do we counter it……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t……lose hearttt!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened her eyes and bit on her lip hard enough to draw blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I try to think of a countermeasure, there’s no point. There’s no other way except for me to exhaust myself to the point of collapse time after time, however many dozens of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Unto me, all the wishes that of which I am able……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ele So Phi-a-s Arma-Riris]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second release precedent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all……I am a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t responsibility or duty. She became a Priestess because she decided that was what she wanted to do. Being taught by Meimel, trying her best along with Syun-rei, having her previous senpai return and, above all, her important childhood friend had returned to the tower──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Because I like it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why I want to do my best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, in this tower, I like doing my best together with everyone!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So pleaseeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She concentrated on the spell hard enough to faint and held the boy as hard as she could…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That shinryoku shattered with a noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overflowing deep purple mateki became even darker and only multiplied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. She didn’t even have the strength to think of that word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vision grew dim and something hot overflowed from the tip of her eyelids……it felt like something very important within her had come to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy who continued to sleep was pushed over and Ymy collapsed at that spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
─────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within her consciousness which had been lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard a song.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a far-off, distant place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A nostalgic song in a nostalgic place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Somebody……a girl is……singing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
………………Who is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Who is……me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am myself. The form which your shinryoku &amp;lt;strength&amp;gt; shall arrive at and the existence which lies ahead of your possibilities.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giggle, giggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the girl’s smile echoed like a song.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I am crimson   A great mother and a girl]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[En Ze lu la clue.   Zeul la ilmei Zelah -di- mis.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Made into a complete will, a single fragment of the great Selah]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Zewl la elmei-l-phenoris Ema -di- lement lef Selah.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Governing the records of times of strife, forming knowledge with love. Its symbol]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Sera, Zewl la clue-l-sophie neckt.   tes Arma Risis.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What is……she saying?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………I don’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you can hear my words, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can hear them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But where am I hearing them from? It’s not through my ears; it’s a strange throb almost like I’m talking to myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice became somewhat lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You who can hear my voice. You can finally awaken. Within this frozen, sleeping world, you will be able to walk with your own feet.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frozen, sleeping world……walk? Where have I heard those words?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O sleeping children Your legs are still weak This frozen land is still pained“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“=C hypn phenoria, Eec wat nes ei getie bis kills cley kis ei mihas“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right, come to think of it.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_304.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There should have been a line like that in the Priestesses’ Seventh Heaven Rhythm &amp;lt;Sophia Code&amp;gt;──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, O children who have been born“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the girl sung loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the world desires you, then I shall teach you a grand chant.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Ymy’s consciousness sunk somewhere very, very deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world filled with something that seemed like black water of pure darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What twinkled there were not stars but large and small frozen crystals. They were an azure which reminded her of Hyouketsu Kyoukai’s crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Why……is that in this world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Where is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy absentmindedly drifted in this space whose atmosphere had a strange density to it like water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a solitary world. My world.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A red light shined before her eyes and a conspicuously large crystal appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A world filled with frozen crystals. Nice to meet you, Ymy. Ymy Ele Soufflenictole, I have awaited you for a long time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shadow of small stature could be faintly seen within the frozen crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……A girl with crimson hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The radiance of crimson which was the symbol of Baptism. The girl who was producing as well as endowed with that color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You know me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am the records of everything in this world. For I am the original of that which you know as ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mikuva’s Crimson Eye. That should have been the treasure that the Governmental Sector secretly had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a shinryoku system which would monitor everything about {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} and record it. But……no way. The girl before my eyes is……the original of that treasure?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The harsh and pure truth. That is why I am the Forbidden Crystal of this world.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forbidden Crystal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She strangely had heard those words before. She didn’t know who had said it or where. But sometime, somewhere, she had heard them. That was what she felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the frozen ice, the girl spread both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This world is a mirror. Two opposing sides filled by a single component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} and the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinryoku and mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And slumber and awakening.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slumber. With that word, Ymy finally remembered her mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-Um……sorry. I have a child I must save. So please, tell me……where is this? Send me back!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you to return, the current you cannot save that child.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then……what should I do!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you. You will awaken here. If you awaken, then you should also be able to awaken a sleeping child.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does that mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not…..yet awoken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You form the contrast with the boy who fell to paradise. If perchance you hear my voice……I shall teach you the true Seventh Heaven Rhythm &amp;lt;Sophia Code&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who named herself as the Forbidden Crystal loosened her expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Seventh Heaven Rhythm &amp;lt;Sophia Code&amp;gt; which invites the world into slumber. The Seventh True Rhythm &amp;lt;Eden Code&amp;gt; which reawakens that world. Two lives which would normally never intersect. However, if by chance you reach the deepest parts of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, at that time──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……At that time”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You must ascertain that for yourself. I will be naught but the opportunity.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden Crystal proclaimed those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered hearing those exact words previously in the Grand Sanctuary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Change. There is an absolute lack of opportunities for your shinryoku to bloom.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt that she had finally come to an understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the meaning of those words back then. The reason she caught a glimpse of the world a thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations. You have reached it. The cries of your heart summoned me so I shall also impart a gift to you. A valuable gift.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden Crystal encased in a block of ice extended a hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That hand slipped through the water’s surface……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers stroked my off-gold hair gently. It was gentle like a mother combing her child’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve waited always. Always……always…………for the chance that I would be released.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flutter. A warm light gradually illuminated the night-colored world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crimson light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s blinding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrapped in the current of light which wouldn’t let her open her eyes, Ymy reflexively closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I entrust you with my power and the door to ‘The Promised Land &amp;lt;Tsarabell&amp;gt;‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Wait───! You are, you are───”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_310.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world was filled with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the disappearing visage of the Forbidden Crystal, Ymy desperately reached out her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant that hand touched the girl’s fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy lost consciousness once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 14===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 22, internal hospital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn ran through the hallway of D ward which was isolated by a giant door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Further ahead?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s right! But……there still hasn’t been a report about Ymy-sama’s treatment ending.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Running alongside Horn was a nurse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s been about two hours since we returned to the tower from the great salt lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s normally unthinkable for a purification spell to last two hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy……is safe, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, Kagura and Vaiel are undergoing post-battle diagnosis by a doctor. After that’s over, they’ll immediately head to D ward. So──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll go there without telling them we’re going on ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tinge of unease pressed down within his chest as Sheltis followed after the two before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Purifying that mateki which has undergone a change because of the main body’s elimination……poses a risk of calling danger to the spell caster, Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So the worst case scenario is a possibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effectiveness of a Baptism spell would change greatly depending on the shinryoku output. There were examples of using too much strength to purify mateki placing too heavy a strain on the spell caster’s mind and body, leaving them beyond recovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it were an apprentice Priestess’ purification, there would be a several people watching.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy was a Priestess. There was nobody who could stop her. Even if that were not the case, especially for this time, she would sacrifice anything to save the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Please be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The patient, and Ymy as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clenching his fist solidly as he prayed, Sheltis followed after Horn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“! Horn-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice of surprise came from the attending doctor standing in front of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s Ymy!? How is Tessha’s healing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-There’s still been no report. She should be able to come out when it’s finished……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──I understand the situation. I’m using my authority to open this door. Okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allowing the attending doctor to step aside, Horn pushed open the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis stepped into the room after Horn and doubted his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was pure white and the white curtains swayed with the wind from the window. The boy clothed in a white patients gown. And the figure of the girl holding that boy as seen from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s crimson hair flowed in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s not Ymy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though his childhood friend with off-gold hair should be here, it was a different girl standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn wordlessly approached the lone girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl also turned to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───Yesh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A befuddled voice unsuited to the location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that……you, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, y-yes. ……Wait, eh? Is something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy tilted her head while still holding onto the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, but your hair──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Horn’s outstretched finger, the crimson from Ymy’s hair fluttered off into the sunlight. Those were particles of crimson that had adhered to her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So that’s it. It was just Baptism shinryoku dyeing her hair. Ahh, that surprised me. You really resembled that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} at his chest sighed in relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“! That’s right, how’s Tessha! Is the purification over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess did not answer the Sennenshi who said several things at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of an answer, she silently handed over the boy she was clutching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy’s artificial respirator had been removed. It was slight, but his chest was moving up and down. He was breathing with his own strength of his own will. After that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weak and fickle though it may have been, his eyes surely opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nee……ch……a”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn went to her knees while holding the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m glad. Truly……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Droplets passed through the blinder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a long time……I wondered if it was hopeless how many times……I’d almost given up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely the first time she had shown that at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} ── those were the ‘complaints‘ that she had endured all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Phew.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Horn who was hugging the boy, Ymy firmly puffed out her chest and turned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well? Isn’t that amazing? It’s surprising, isn’t it, the purification of the mateki was done in one go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a full-face smile that blew away the damp atmosphere, his childhood friend balled her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, now? Don’t you have something to say to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, isn’t that amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no! More like, like, you knowww.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, umm──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being looked at with eyes of expectation, Sheltis suddenly leaked out a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You did well; good work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ehehe, thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess smiled with embarrassment and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re simple, aren’t youuu.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Isn’t that fine! Anybody would be happy to receive praise. I-It’s not like……that’s why I’m a Priestess……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s face went red at {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}’ prodding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Anyway, this solves one problem. I need to report to Meimel and the others──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoo. Well then. Then it’ll be fine for you to tell our story too, Priestess?”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_317.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice that he didn’t know came from directly behind in the direction of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, sorry, it looks like I’ve interrupted a fun mood. Since that’s how it is, let us in on it too. Right, Kuro?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huick-sama, even though I told you so much to read the atmosphere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall man was leaning casually up against the door frame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And waiting behind him was one more person, a woman in a suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Their presences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……They got this close without me realizing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much his attention was drawn by talking with Ymy, even if a Regular Guard were to pay attention to masking their footsteps, he was confident he would notice. Even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still holding Tessha, Horn drew out an automatic pistol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“State your affiliation, name and purpose in coming here within fifteen seconds. If not──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes. Not like I had any intention of hiding them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the man who had a gun shoved up against his nose didn’t falter from his calm expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First, my intention ── ahh, this isn’t really anything major. I came from quite a ways away so I thought I might as well observe. You guys are also observing us quite harshly, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A question. Who is us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector. Didn’t that Priestess over there and that Guard nii-chan over there come? That time, it seems like a muscle-headed idiot of ours was really in your care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The suited woman wordlessly bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Next question. Who is this muscle-headed idiot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, that nii-chan over there actually fought him so he should remember. About our ‘Number One‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said that with a cackle, enjoyment and resignation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──The Governmental Sector. And the man who was known as the ‘Number One‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zeadoll of the Sanctuary Arts……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that guy, that guy. Nah, it’s because that muscle-headed idiot praised someone which is rare so we’d also very much like to meticulously adore them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man drew near and straightened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing right beside the woman in a suit, the man pointed at himself and made a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Number Nine‘ Huick of the Governmental Sector secret military organization, ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘. I took all the time to come out here, so try being grateful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=383307</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=383307"/>
		<updated>2014-08-19T00:18:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission + Epilogue + Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 26, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 8, 2014‎ - Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 18, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 18, 2014 - Volume 6 Intermission Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Original Translations post Volume 3 can be found at [http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects/ Sakurahonyaku]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Together]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - Crystal World ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Intermission&amp;diff=383305</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Intermission&amp;diff=383305"/>
		<updated>2014-08-19T00:16:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Intermission – The Lords of Unusual Books==   ……  …………Heh heh.  ……Haha, ahaha…………fufuu.     The overlapping laughter of children.  “Hey, hey, Igu...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Intermission – The Lords of Unusual Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Heh heh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Haha, ahaha…………fufuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping laughter of children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Igun-I, is this okay? Mission complete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, mission complete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small room had a sweet fragrance floating within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the small room devoid of light bulbs, the only thing that could be called illumination was the moonlight coming through the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Neue and Neosis, good work. I’m bad with machines so you really helped me out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s simple, you just have to memorize it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, just memorize it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two child’s voices echoed in the room. But the owners of those voices were nowhere to be seen in the room. Only the voices were resounding as if emerging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unfortunately, people have things they’re good at and things they’re not, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall, lean young man with a brimmed hat worn as far as his eyes answered with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wore a black hat, black suit and black shoes. Amidst the clothes which were a uniform jet black, pale blond which peeked through black hair was fluttering in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Igun-I is terrible with machines to a surprising degree.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, he even does the laundry by hand instead of using a machine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, you two, it’s kinder on your laundry to do it by hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_175.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The laughter resounded once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should share that kindness with the person from Tenketsu Palace .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, you should share it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it’s pitiful being teased by Igun-I. Around now, he should be fearful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s precisely because I like him very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing a very bright red strawberry, the man known as Igun-I deepened his smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d be happy if he realized who it was. I can’t help enjoying wondering if he’ll come to meet me quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu─n. That’s right, you’re kind to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, you’re kind. Because you’re kind, the promised──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Worry not. It’ll be done once I decorate it with strawberries like this. ……There’s just one thing. The truth is there were many times more strawberries than this but they were eaten by Natraja-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord of Unusual Books drooped his shoulders as if there was no greater disappointment than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─, agaaain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, Noesis, that’s called ‘food snitching‘. It’s the natural enemy of girls so if you do it too much, you become fat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, who will grow fat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the dim room was dyed bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a ‘brilliant red‘ more red than the ripened strawberries. The lights that painted everything red lit up in the air one after the other with a fwoom sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it isn’t Natraja-san, have you finished your job at the Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Being a secretary is a monotonous job. Communications investigations and communications investigations. And today was the day I accompany a member of the parliament for sake……which I ignored and came back here instead. When I was asked for a reason, it felt like I would say ‘It’s because I’m a spy so sorry ♪‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman appeared in the room without a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Natraja-san, don’t you like sake? I think you would have been fine accompanying that person for sake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Drinking sake is highly situational. I like drinking with just two in a quiet place. I hate looking at groups that just drink sloppily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman called Natraja raised an empty glass with her snow-white fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Igun-I, is the cake still not done? I want to eat it as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then Natraja-san, would you also help with the decorating?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, didn’t I help with baking it? Though I got the heat a little wrong and scorched it a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman smiled with her glossy lips touching the empty glass. Still in that posture, she reached one hand out to Igun-I’s black hat──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodness. If that hadn’t happened, I wouldn’t have had to redo this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before that hand touched the hat, Igun-I pressed down firmly on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, about what you were talking about, did you ask the twins to do something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He did, he did; we sent a message to the floating continent ‘s Tenketsu Palace .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, he requested it. We sent a message.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right─, agreed the two voices in sync.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a minor matter. I wanted to trouble my beloved person. But if it wasn’t done well, the message would have a record left, right? That’s why I asked the twins. It would be nice if he were to realize it was me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have quite the hobby there. While I was working seriously, you were playing innocent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman returned the glass to the table and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This place has been discovered by the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh dear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a hint of wavering from Igun-I who continued to decorate the cake with strawberries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Ninth of the aforementioned ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it seems. It looks like this place was located with that ‘Crimson Eye‘ before you and Maha gained control of Mikuva’s Crimson Eye. As expected, there are people that can use their heads well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, and what is our response? What did the First say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her response was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He was in the middle of training as always so he didn’t say anything. From the air about him, I would guess ‘How about you face them appropriately and turn the tables on them?‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t seen the First -san do anything other than train.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─……even though it’d be okay to accompany me for sake sometimes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gazed seemingly reproachfully at the transparent glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, how about you invite the Third sometimes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. What would I talk about with just the two of us? It’s the same as having an ornament for my partner. ──Well, the organization is on their way so I’ll have fun with them. I’d be happy if a wonderful gentleman were to come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She carefully picked out a strawberry decorating the cake and popped it into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A wonderful gentleman like who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, isn’t there a Sennenshi that wields a great sword? Umm……I think it was Leon. He’s supposed to look exactly like that person. Igun-I, you saw him at the floating archipelago , right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. They really are spitting images of each other. It’s an exact resemblance. They both wield great swords and the way he holds the great sword is also the exact same as the First -san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m looking forward to it even more. Ahh, I’m looking forward to it; I’ll need to service him magnificently.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bewitching lips curved up and she sighed charmingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fifth , Sixth , stop your training and group up as well.” [T/N: I looked over this and it was ノイエ previously. Here it&#039;s ノエル. Which is the correct one? I have no idea.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay. Isn’t that great, Noel, that we get to skip training?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that’s great, Noesis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m looking forward to it…………I wonder if Sheltis will come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? Did you say something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the woman with good hearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. No─t a thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answering with a pure smile, Igun-I once again closed his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=383100</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=383100"/>
		<updated>2014-08-18T10:09:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission + Epilogue + Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 26, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 8, 2014‎ - Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 18, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Original Translations post Volume 3 can be found at [http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects/ Sakurahonyaku]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Together]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - Crystal World ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter3&amp;diff=383099</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter3&amp;diff=383099"/>
		<updated>2014-08-18T10:08:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3 – Hard to Control==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh-he-heh─, now then, Sheltis-kun, which one is it? Isn’t it time for a decision?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey held out two cards with a smile full across her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, Sheltis, the left one is definitely ‘{{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}}‘. I recommend that you pick the right card.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, Ilis? The left card has been {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} eleven times in a row so I think this time the right one is {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}}. Having {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} on the left twelve times in a row is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve said almost the same thing ever since ‘Having The {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} on the left two times in a row is……‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shel-nii, do your best!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yuto and {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}&lt;br /&gt;
were holding their breathes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The left side is definitely correct this time. This one!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pulled the left side card of the two Eyriey was holding out with all the fighting spirit in his body. He timidly turned over the card and……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Geh. Instructor Yumelda.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, see, that’s why I said so.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a card game that had secretly spread amongst the Cadet Guards. Throwing out the {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} card which had the whip-wielding Instructor Yumelda on it, Sheltis sighed for the twelfth time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I lost again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yippie─. This is Sheltis’ twelfth time being last. Okay, just gotta update the records!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey wrote the records of battle in a massive memo book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shel-nii, you lost again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right─. On the other hand, Yuto’s strong─; you’ve been in first twelve times in a row now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, Yuto’s strong? Strong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuto rubbed her eyes from drowsiness with a smile across her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, it’s almost dawn.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh crap.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrowing his eyes at the clock’s digital display, Sheltis let out a little exclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had started this card game with the three of them at dusk. It was already around ten hours ago that the game had started with Eyriey adding the condition of “We’ll end it if you manage to win?”. He’d lost twelve times in a row already since that……so when he realized it, it was already the next morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyri-nee, Yuto’s tired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─. Then I guess it’s about time we head back since I have to work at the shop in the morning too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey packed away the cards they’d used for the game, half-eaten candy, and some strange invention-like thing into her bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, that’s that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Eyriey, hold on. Are you okay returning just the two of you? If needed, I’ll take you there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had asked Eyriey who was shouldering her bag to wait. Public order around {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} was guaranteed but there were hardly any people in the early morning so caution was required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, there might be somebody like that purse snatcher you saw before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine─ it’s fine─. I’ve already made defense goods so if anything happens, we’ll fight them off with the powerful flamethrower or one hundred million volts stun gun meant for repelling perverts, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Try not to get caught red-handed for possession of dangerous articles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got it, got it. Well then, we’ll come tomorrow or some other time to play again. Shasa-chan said to come play after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tomorrow? To the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that’s right, is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well look, today is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed at the calendar on the table when Eyriey tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the day of the barrier transfer ceremony. The day when the Queen relinquishes control over Hyouketsu Kyoukai to a Priestess. I think it’s Syun-rei’s turn this time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At the previous barrier transfer……you remember, the barrier was broken. Ever since then, even within the tower, security is strengthened during the barrier transfer. It seems that the Regular Guards take shifts patrolling the tower so even entering is difficult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hohoh, is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Eyriey still looked unconcerned and seemed to take something from his doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Shasa-chan said it’d be fine if I showed them this card.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Card? Ahh, this is a badge. It’s the same as the mine…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plate was shining silver. While looking at the contents carved on its surface, Sheltis stood stock still, even forgetting to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eyriey.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where did you get this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, it’s amazing, right? Shasa-chan secretly gave me it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Amazing……this is beyond that level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor access carved into the badge was ‘290‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the 291 aboveground floors that {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} had, every floor except the highest one, ‘Paradise‘ ── the display meant that she could freely come and go to even floor 290 which belonged to the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even Elite Guards shouldn’t be able to enter the Queen’s floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This card is above that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To access the Queen’s floor, the sole method should be the elevator inoperable to anyone other than those with the authority of a Priestess or Sennenshi. Even Cadres Guard Ishtar can’t enter the Queen’s floor alone. Yet why does Eyriey, a civilian, have such an authoritative badge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, have you used this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not yet, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah……I’d like you to tell me if you can use this card. I’m a little interested in that Shasa person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clerk of the tower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could a simple clerk prepare this badge so easily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─ it’s fine, it’s fine! I wanted to introduce you to Shasa-chan anyway. She’s really cute and nice so look forward to it! Then, see ya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, wait, Eyriey ──……sheesh, she’s really fast at these times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no opportunity to call out to her. Looking at Eyriey who had grabbed Yuto’s hand and was running like the wind, Sheltis relaxed his shoulders and folded his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Shasa, huh. Was there somebody by that name amongst the tower’s clerks?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cold passageway returned to silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy walked alone on the dim floor which was lit only by a faint night-light within the frozen air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floor 22 of the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did nothing but continue deeper into that floor which was a gigantic general medical facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past the giant lobby was A ward which was for emergency outpatients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing further past that was B ward which was for treating heavily injured patients that had to be admitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further past that was C ward was for treating those with serious, life-threatening conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the steel doors that filled her vision, Ymy nodded largely with the intention of spurring herself on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something carved on the door which shined dark grey ── a formal carved seal that gave off bluish white light. The last ward, D ward, which was isolated by shinryoku-infused doors lay beyond here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She placed her hand to the sensor at the side of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happened soon after the faint shinryoku wavelength from her fingertips was read by a specialized device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confirmation……regular link with the Shinryoku Theory Bureau……comparing……shinryoku waveform match…………confirming……identified as the fifth Priestess, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doors opened in both directions with a stately sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………This is that kind of place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceiling, floor, corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were formal carved seals applied to all of those. In the past, all the apprentice Priestesses had finished these by carving their shinryoku into the surfaces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for that, it would be impossible to shelter patients contaminated with mateki. At any rate, if a normal person were to touch a patient contaminated with mateki, they would be infected with the same mateki at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had last come here over half a year ago. Ever since she’d tasted her first setback as the Baptism Priestess, it had become a place she did not wish to visit on her own accord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D09, this is it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She confirmed the room’s name many times and timidly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pure white room ── the room’s ceiling, floor and walls were painted completely in white. A single boy continued to sleep there while attached to an artificial breathing apparatus. It was a small boy who was not even ten yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good……morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way a response would come. This boy had not opened his eyes even once since he was trapped in an eternal coma due to powerful mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry……the truth is, I wanted to come earlier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She might have been able to visit during the breaks between Priestess training. But she couldn’t. It would be miserable……she knew that her heart would only sink if she were to visit when she couldn’t cure him of his mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? Huh, the vase……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vase of azure glass sat by the window side which had its white curtains fluttering. In it was a single flower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There was nothing like this the last time I visited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Civilians were strictly forbidden from entering D ward. Even family were rarely allowed to meet the patient face-to-face. Then who exactly put this flower──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it not suit me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around in a panic at the voice of the person who dropped by without a hint that she was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Horn-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was wondering who would visit other than me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder-wearing Sennenshi leaned against the wall with her arms folded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this? Are you trying to atone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you have no business, then leave. You probably haven’t come to say anything to Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………That’s right, that might be true right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her breath, she forced her words of rebuttal back down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You look like you want to say something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t speak it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning her back on Horn, she faced the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no meaning in telling her that I know that. That wouldn’t be enough to regain her lost confidence in me, nor would it cause this child to awaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will convey it to this child with my shinryoku……it will definitely be conveyed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that room after the fifth Priestess left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………What a joke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting down on the corner of her lip, Horn muttered that with disdain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……A dream……hope is not something you should put into words so lightly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As great as the sadness when hope is crushed and as deep as the despair when a dream is lost. In truth, not a single Priestess had been able to purify the mateki of this boy who continued to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right: they can’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was mateki that had beaten her sister Viola and even the first Priestess, Elmeetia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She placed a hand to the forehead of the boy who continued to have his eyelids shut. She would not be able to touch him either if not for her Guard formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait for me, I will definitely save you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would find the Yuugenshu that commanded this mateki and subjugate it. She would find it even if it took months or years, and even if she had to traverse from one end of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} to the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glanced at the clock on the wall near the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Tessha, I’ll be going to the orphanage. I’ll make sure to greet everyone on your behalf as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn gently held the boy’s hand then left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you awake? Will you answer me, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His comrade’s voice suddenly came from the communications device attached to the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Fue? Kagura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He poked just his head out of the sheets from atop his bed. He shook his sleepy brain and looked at the clock even while rubbing his vacant eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please at least let me sleep until it’s time for training. ……Eyriey and Yuto were here not too long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk in your sleep and get up. I’ll be coming to your room in five minutes so wash your face and get changed before then please.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, wai……wait, Kagura, at least fifteen minutes ── h-huh? Kagura? Kagura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The communications device clicked and went silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his upper body off the body, Sheltis supported his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, and what a nice morning it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Morning. ……Though it’s still really early.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3:27. Not even ten minutes had passed since Eyriey and Yuto had left. Thanks to that, even his plan of sleeping right up until it was time to train at four was coming to nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, it’s something requiring immediate attention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura with the machine helmet worn low over her eyes was as usual, without a hint of sleepiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Kagura, weren’t you not a morning person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. But I became wide awake after seeing that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, and I’ll be borrowing your work desk for a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for an answer, she took up a position at his desk. Just when he wondered what she was doing, she reached out to the monitor and computer and started typing something quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, the famous agency terminal that’s useless to us Guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura typed in her own login ID and opened window after window. Even as he looked on from behind, he had no idea what was coming because he didn’t recognize any of the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, what I’m about to show you is an anonymous message left on the General Affairs Bureau and Tower Management Bureau’s digital bulletin boards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers that were typing at a high speed stopped for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll say this ahead of time……please be prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she pushed the last key, all of the windows on the monitor vanished. In it’s place appeared a single article upon a blue background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To all of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s addressed to everybody in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked down lower with disinterest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To all of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall teach you a valuable secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Yuugenshu has changed its form to that of a person and disguised itself as one of your Guards. In order to draw it out, I recommend exposing all the tower’s Guards to the Priestesses’ baptism spells.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An absurd amount of time was required for him to process what the message meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It can’t be that the Guard this message is indicating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could tell that his fingertips were shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………What……this kind of tasteless message.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Straining his voice, that was all he could say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Is this about me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Just who did this……who’s trying to agitate the tower’s unease?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I told you to prepare yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura nodded while lounging back on the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was sent simultaneously to every one of these agency terminals. Right about now, the executives of the tower should be thinking it’s a prank but they might change their minds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, can I ask something? I should have realized it as well if they sent it to the agency terminals. Especially if it’s related to the Guards, I regularly perform keyword checks.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} blinked while not able to understand that one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a given as {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}’ sensors spread out to cover the entire electrical system. It would be strange for {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} not to notice something that Kagura did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, it seems the Guard Regulations Institute……in other words, the Guard Control Bureau received this message late. If we consider that the Environmental Bureau and the Mechanical Bureau and the others received it at the same time, the chance that sending it to the Guard Control Bureau was delayed is high.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I get it. My searches prioritize the Guard Regulations Institute first of all so I was late in discovering it because of that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. In my case, I also hold the title of a computer researcher of the Tower Management Bureau. Thanks to logging in with my ID from there, I managed to be one of the first to read this message.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura sighed after removing her machine helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think there’s any need to explain who this is talking about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know who was behind it, but it was a sly tactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While asserting that it had changed forms to that of a Guard, it agitated their unease without revealing the Guard’s name. Saying that they should expose everybody to the Priestesses’ baptism spells was also of the same type of method. This was basically saying to expose who this was in front of the surrounding Guards and Instructors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d just like to ask but what will happen if this actually gets implemented?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s not something I’d like to think much about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinryoku was like deadly poison to his body which was afflicted with mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was a Priestess-level baptism spell, even if Elbert Resonance did not occur, light wounds similar to burns would be received.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a silver lining, the tower’s executives are also pretty much disregarding this message. There have been numerous messages received in the past that aimed to fan up the unease of the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is it okay if I have faith in that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The basis for that is in who this message was addressed to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura nodded. She temporarily removed the window being displayed and continued on to open several windows at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even if I search for it, it’s only spits out red errors. Nobody within the tower or the Living Districts sent this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It came from outside {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}; in other words, it’s was sent remotely from somewhere in the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what it means. It would still carry credibility if it were from someone within the tower. However, how would somebody from outside {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} know information like there being a Yuugenshu who changed forms into a Guard when nobody within the tower knows? ── The executives are also thinking that; well, it is the appropriate conclusion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……From outside {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would have to be how it is. There should be no way somebody from the &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} which lay outside of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} would know that secret which only a handful of people knew. Anybody would think that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Then that’s even more reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Who is it that knows my secret despite not being on {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura and Ilis, do either of you know where in the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} this was sent from?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m trying my best but narrowing the scope to a certain extent is the utmost I can manage.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Same here. It looks like it will be a harsh challenge. Of course the sender’s name was also blank; basically, they’re anonymous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was what these two said, then he wouldn’t receive a favorable response no matter who he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you, Kagura, it really helped me that you told me about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But what will you do from now on? We have early morning training scheduled for today but will you fabricate some excuse and investigate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shook his head at Kagura’s idea and stood from his chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would like asking people to doubt me if I took a break immediately after this. I’ll train normally and think about this after that’s over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be the most natural. I will be keeping track of all the executives’ movements so I’ll inform you if something happens.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Understood……however, one thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could feel Kagura’s gaze through the eyeshade of her machine helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can ignore this case. I have a feeling that Monica will come to suspect your mateki someday. I believe it would be best if you think about what you will say to her at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He averted his eyes from the steady gaze of the Nell girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll think about that at a different time. I have to focus on training and this case for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It took his utmost to say just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rocky area with boulders large enough that one had to look up at them obstructed the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a high-difficult field that necessitated Rrnning between the rocks on a path that wasn’t a path and occasionally jumping from boulder to boulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“─is, ─ltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweat trickled down his brow as he jumped from a large boulder to the next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been dark when their early morning training started but now the sunlight coming from overhead was steadily raising the temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you listening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……! Wawaa, wh-what? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis finally came back to his senses after having his name called right next to his ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like you didn’t hear me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheesh ── Monica had a wry smile on as she ran beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was about our next mission. I was asking if there was anything you wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While jumping down to the slanted boulder ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve said it before but I’d like for us to gain experience in policing the Nature District and escorting VIPs. Since there are many missions like that after becoming Regular Guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what I thought as well so I looked into it but both of those kinds of missions are out of stock.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Darn, really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I meant to talk about that earlier but I guess you weren’t listening then either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica went from having a bitter smile on her face to slightly narrowing her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s strange for you to be inattentive during training; did something happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no……I think I’m fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t say that he was helplessly interested in the anonymous message the tower had received.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t like the feeling of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This might be the first time I’ve been unable to concentrate on training this badly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About the missions, if those are the circumstances, then I’m fine with other missions. Those two are the important ones but it would be imbalanced if we didn’t take any other missions at all……the Governmental Sector one was a little stressing so maybe we should take a more comfortable one next.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, then maybe you should go for the night patrol shift?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission of taking shifts to patrol {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s grounds ── when Cadet Guards were about to take on an important mission, that was one of the types of missions used to warm up. Even if it was night, it was within {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s territory so there was hardly any danger and even if there was, Instructors and Regular Guards could rush over immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it seems like we could start patrolling the tower even starting today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right but I’ve been hearing that there have been a lot of troublesome things even in patrolling the tower lately, you know? Criminals looking for a reaction……there’s a troublesome bunch looking to slip past the security and infiltrate the grounds. Did you see that tasteless message this morning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you say message……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one about there being a Yuugenshu mixed in amongst the Guards, or did you not see it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, well…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having the question asked so forthrightly, he unintentionally was strained for words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I saw it. Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? Jeez, trying to make the Guards waver with that, there’s a limit to how much they can try to make a fool of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While jumping from rock to rock, the indignant Monica raised a brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Monica, would you find it unpleasant if there really was someone like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, well, how to say this, it’s a little different from a Yuugenshu but…………if there was someone amongst the Guards carrying mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? I don’t really get it but nothing other than the Yuugenshu carry mateki, right? That shouldn’t happen, but wouldn’t it be dangerous if there was one in the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a confused expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Yuugenshu carried mateki. If the former apprentice Priestess were to say, her definition of a Yuugenshu would probably be “whether it possesses mateki or not”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he would also count as a Yuugenshu by her definition because he was endowed with mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica’s reaction is definitely normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, were you perhaps seriously thinking about that message?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Nothing of the sort? But you know, I kinda wonder where that message was sent from.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like an investigation would happen should it pass a certain threshold, but I doubt it will happen for this. It’s obvious to anyone at first glance that it’s a nasty joke, after all. It’s best to ignore those.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He relaxed his fist that he’d unconsciously clenched and took a deep breath. Renewing the stagnated air within his lungs, Sheltis jumped down from the final boulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whew, we’re finally done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica wiped off the large beads of sweat flowing endlessly off her and looked up at the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be noon soon so we’ll end the morning part here. From 3 PM, we have a lecture at the meeting room so we’ll gather there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? What about Kagura and Vaiel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direction Monica pointed to ── the two of them were being chased around by the whip-wielding Instructor Yumelda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like the Instructor is personally coaching them because they’re normally absent from training. They said they’d be doing it until just before the unit battles so I don’t think it will end for a little while yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was planning on heading to the cafeteria so would you like to join me for lunch?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded reflexively but swallowed his words in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……I have something to do. I apologize but I need to head back to my room once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, but I’ll make sure to be at the meeting room. ──See you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a small wave with his hand, Sheltis ran straight along the paved road to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impressive stained glass colorfully refracted the sun’s rays shining down brilliantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light and sound and, needless to say, the air of that place were serene ── a single female Guard trudged along in that floor serene with holiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hr─m, this might be a probleeem.” [T/N: I&#039;ve decided now that any time somebody stretches out a word, I&#039;m gonna triple one of the letters.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second and third Priestesses. This floor was prepared for them as well as the Sennenshi guarding them and was reversed as holy ground by all the Guards and apprentice Priestesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To one day become the owner of this floor ── it was an place aspired towards for those aiming to become a Priestess or Sennenshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hr─m, hr─m, I wonder what was wrooong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there was not a trace of nervousness about the woman shouldering a large metal spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spoke to herself with her arms folded and a frown on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this floor where other Guards would become unable to walk straight due to nerves, she continued as if she’d just been invited over to a dear friend’s house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the cause really is a dislike of vegetables? No, no, it might be the arrangement. ……Hr─m.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem to be enjoying yourself, Ishtar-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice called out and stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had flaxen hair and light brown eyes and wore a vestment crafted from a single cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─, it’s Viola-sama; we haven’t contacted each other at allll.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a while. You seem as energetic as ever. I was wondering if you would be a Sennenshi the next time I returned to the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, Ishtar is still inexperienced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? See, I heard that Ymy is still undecided on a Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ahh, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small laugh leaked out from the Guard’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s Ymy-sama’s decision─. Her destiny, so to speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true. By the way, are you dealing with a difficult issue? It’s rare for you to make a troubled face so I ended up calling out to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uu. That’s actually riiight. I’m troubled about my little sister, I’sa-chan. Would you care to listen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard drooped her shoulders with a heavy and dark expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. As a fellow older sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then! I made omurice for my super precious I’sa-chan a little while ago for her lunch, okaaay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How wonderful. Ishtar-san, you truly care for your little sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right─. But listen to this: I’sa-chan was happy up until I said I’d make her omurice……but she was suddenly in a bad mood when the time to eat came around and finally ended up bursting into tears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, my. Pardon my asking but how did it taste?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Viola who was tilting her head, Ishtar shook her head largely from side to side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was perfect─. At any rate, we’ve been together for over ten years. I have a clear understanding of what I’sa-chan prefers for taste and presentation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh dear, then it really is a difficult problem. I wonder if anything happened to worsen your little sister’s mood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hr─m, I don’t have any ideaaa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar looked troubled to the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather, to make her happy, I tried to feed her while saying, ‘Here you go─, I’sa-chan. It’s luuunch, it’s deliciousss.‘ Then I’sa-chan suddenly stood up and yelled ‘Onee-sama, you idiooot──‘ and ran away crying while still holding her spoon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Well, that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? It’s strange, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I think it’s because your sister is at the age of independence. You could say she’s really sensitive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that sooo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I as well……it’s not something unrelated to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shadow clouded the Priestess’ eyes and she smiled a little bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s riiight, we’re both troubled by our little sisters. But Horn-chan is strong, so I think she’ll be fine no matter what happens, you knooow? I’sa-chan still can’t fight a Yuugenshu alooone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strength isn’t limited to excellence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, Ishtar is also of that opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression suddenly brightened and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“─Well then, shall we switch topics to that? About Horn-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those few words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wide floor returned to silence as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I knew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lips shaking with a giggle, the third Priestess didn’t attempt to hide her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san really is Ishtar-san. There’s no way you as the Cadres Guard came here for no reason. You had business with me from the start, didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course─. If not, I wouldn’t be on this flooor; I’d be chasing I’sa-chan who ran off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah, so the omurice story was true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Though it’s regrettable, it’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bursting into laughter once when she saw the Cadres Guard sighing once more, Viola pointed in the direction of her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we speak in my room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, don’t worry. I’m fine if we continue to stand while talking. The story about I’sa-chan was the longer one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s scary if it’s too short as well. Well then, let’s continue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Come to think of it, a long time ago, Horn-chan wanted to search for some Yuugenshu. What was the individual name for that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘S vector, eight class‘. The only witnesses were……children from the orphanage that went on a picnic. I’m told that it looked like a small black kitten when they first found it and enlarged when the children neared it, then attacked them. We’ve also received information that when the Regular Guards that went to combat it thought they had defeated it, it would immediately regenerate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hohhh hohhh, so if that was found, Horn-chan would fly out of the tower, ignoring orders from anybody.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At that time, will Viola-sama be able to stop Horn-chan’s rampage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 11, Cadet Guard residences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s scary seeing this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Returning to his room, Sheltis booted up the agency terminal at his work desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He entered in his member ID that was carved into his badge and windows popped up rapidly on the monitor. Finally, his fingers that were operating the keys came to a stop at the screen showing the mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Received mail ‘1‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sender ‘          ‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To all of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall teach you a valuable secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Yuugenshu has changed its form to that of a person and disguised itself as one of your Guards. In order to draw it out, I recommend exposing all the tower’s Guards to the Priestesses’ baptism spells.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One message received and the sender is unknown……this is it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s the same as the message Kagura showed you. It really did arrive later than hers. Though the motive for that in unknown.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No developments; that’s a relief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He breathed a sigh of relief as he relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a second message had been sent while he was training and the name of the corresponding Guard were written ── he had only avoided that worst-case scenario.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even putting the Priestesses’ baptism spells aside, starting with Ymy, Meimel and Syun-rei are also aware of you. If it comes to it, you should be able to deceive the others with their assistance.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But we can’t solve the root of the problem like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sender was somebody outside of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, meaning they were somewhere on the distant {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}. But that sender’s name was blank. It was the same as having nary a clue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Somebody outside of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} who knows of me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The Governmental Sector? No, even within the Governmental Sector, there shouldn’t be anybody this well-informed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if my weakness has been grasped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as your opponent’s identity remains unspecified, this will be a one-sided defensive battle.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his weakness in hand, the other party might come to him with negotiations. It was like grabbing at clouds but he also required information on the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do my best and it seems like Kagura will also render assistance.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks. I’d also like to think of somebody likely but the message is written like this and the name is also a blank space………………blank, ……blank……space?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Blank?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this……nagging feeling?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something……maybe I……am overlooking something really important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wro──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!……I need to concentrate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He even stopped breathing as he focused on thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no name attached to the mail. It was a blank field without a single character written in it. But what if the fact that there is no name is the most important part of this message?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Blank……blank……empty…………that basically means bla…………bla……nk.” [T/N: This is really hard to put into English because the furigana says &amp;quot;blank&amp;quot; when there&#039;s more variation. The first part is 空欄 (blank space). The second one is ブランク which is the wasei-eigo (Japanese-style English) form of the word blank, pronounced buranku. Third part is 空っぽ which means &amp;quot;empty&amp;quot; like an empty room. The last little bit is 空白 which is the kanji for Igun-I&#039;s name.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………There is someone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, I’ve been awaiting the time we would meet in this world.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was just one person. A person who identified themselves as ‘{{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assassin from the unnamed third organization that attacked the Governmental Sector together with {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}. He had confronted him at the floor where Mikuva’s Crimson Eye shone, that pitch black──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igun-I.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, you should remember as well, about that creepy guy we met at the Governmental Sector. He was looking down at us from atop the ‘Crimson Eye‘ and, in the end, said he had been waiting for me and wanted to meet me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He called himself {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}……ahh, I get it. It’s the type of joke that I’m not good with. ……But I wonder if it’s really that person. Is there some kind of proof to confirm this?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no proof; it’s really just intuition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he could feel it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This commotion within him like shivers was telling him that his intuition was correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chase me if you want to know the truth. Now, Sheltis, please chase after me. That will be the beginning of everything.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The beginning of everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What awaits me after I chase him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this to lure me out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a problem that we can’t say you’re over-thinking things. Truthfully, I also have my doubts about that person. I’m curious as to who he is.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re also interested?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The truth is, that person, that was my──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystal portion that was shining brilliantly in blue lost its light and changed to a dark grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, I won’t say. It’s too much to say for a guess. At any rate, pinning down the enemy’s objective is a silver lining. We may be able to figure out a countermeasure so it’s most important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his fist atop his lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} who had lowered the intensity of her light flashed once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis, an urgent mission is being announced by the Guard Regulations Institute. The location is the Biotope’s S vector section……on the bank of a large salt lake. The nearest patrolling unit of Regular Guards is performing an emergency response so they wish for the Cadet Guards to also participate as a supporting unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s by the Instructor’s recommendation so there’s a chance we might be called.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same as the time the Regular Guard unit was wiped out by Golden Maha. The primary force would be Elite Guards and Regular Guards and Cadet Guards recommended by the Instructor would act as support for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are the mission details?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the subjugation of a Yuugenshu. It broke through the encirclement……no……but this is…………?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separating from her momentary silence, {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was a previous report about this Yuugenshu being sighted. Please wait a moment, I will retrieve the information from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s Yuugenshu list.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s a strong one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was no coincidence that it had escaped once in the past and broken through the encirclement this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a high chance that it possessed a special type of mateki or exceedingly powerful mateki. To kill it for certain, two or three Regular Guard units would be required for a medium-sized one and three for a large-sized one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held fast to his card-shaped badge that shined silver. An order to gather from the Instructor might be sent to this badge at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If it’s a strong Yuugenshu, two or three Cadet Guard units might be necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Maybe Monica’s badge has already been contacted at this time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, how is the retrieval?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just finished the comparison of the entire list, or in other words, the verification checks. The result of a comparison with {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s list yielded one full match. ……But this is troublesome.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Yuugenshu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. You remember the area I said that the Yuugenshu was found in?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A large salt lake. You said it was in the Biotope’s S vector section──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We Priestesses call that ‘delayed sin type‘ mateki. ‘S vector, eighth class‘……that’s the common name of the Yuugenshu that Horn-san is chasing after.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The Yuugenshu Ymy had told him about that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} said it was troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The one {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} is chasing after now is the one Horn is chasing after?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……In that case, this is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If somebody is afflicted with that one’s mateki──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It is mateki that cannot be purified even with the power of the Priestesses. Before victims appear amongst the Guards, swift subjugation of the Yuugenshu is necessary. In the worst case scenario, we will need to tell Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was Horn Nova.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She should have also received this information. She should be desiring a one-on-one conclusive battle with that Yuugenshu. But even for a Sennenshi like her, fighting a Yuugenshu whose mateki even a Priestess couldn’t purify while not in a calm state was too dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis. Tell Monica to get ready to head out at once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stood up without turning off the terminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He once again put on the jacket he had taken off and fastened the holders at his belt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ll leave the thing with Igun-I until later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This takes priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you heading out?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll head to floor 288 first; we need to stop Horn if she’s planning on running off ahead alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Living District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, it was the section that boasted the largest area of those which were inhabitable. The first Living District had {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} at its center so the primary residents were Guards of the tower or clerks that worked there. The second Living District was a commercial area with many varieties of shops lined up. Compared with those, this was more of a quiet area with houses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a while since I walked down this road.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intersection was dyed with the brilliant yellow colors of autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laying here and there along the road were flower beds made with brick and even now, kindergarten children were enthusiastically tending to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Time flows differently here compared to the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fragrance of the flowers made him want to stop without thinking. In that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing down on her chest at the nostalgic scene that hadn’t changed one bit since she had been raised here, Horn smiled without realizing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder if everyone’s doing well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third Living District, there was an orphanage near Minamitoori Park.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children without relatives, children who had been entrusted to them by busy parents, children who could not open their hearts to the those around them in kindergarten or elementary school ── they were everywhere but this was a facility that gathered up those children who needed a helping hand. It was a place akin to her family’s residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to her high spirits, her steps quickened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advancing straight through the intersection filled with summer breezes and immediately after cutting left at the corner with conspicuous giant fir trees lined up, a building whose special trait was its fully white triangular roof leapt into her line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──That’s right. They’ll be frightened if I wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hands behind her head and unfastened the tightly bound knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder fell with a swishing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……On the other hand, it’s hard on me without this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked down at the blindfold that had fallen onto her palm and smiled wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blurred world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder, her palm, the surrounding trees, the building; everything had two images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The territorial type shinryoku spell that the sisters, Horn and Viola, possessed inherently ── it was a side effect of the power called ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the power to see just slightly into the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made shooting after reading where the opponent would dodge to possible and could be called a Heavenly blessing for a gunner. However, at the same time, the fact that she couldn’t control it herself was a weakness. Because the world of the present she saw with her own eyes and the world of the future shown by ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘ would overlap and blur, if she continued to view both, her brain would be unable to keep up and she would experience dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Since I was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Because I’m different from nee-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her older sister Viola had acquired the technique for controlling ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘ as she piled on training as an apprentice Priestess. For she who could not do that, she was still using this blinder. By blocking off the world seen by her eyes and viewing only the world of the future from ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘, she was somehow able to keep her brain’s fatigue to a minimum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it can’t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel some dizziness from just removing the blinder but she was meeting with the children again for the first time in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still holding onto the blindfold, she walked closer to the orphanage’s gate──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, nee-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ain’t this Horn-nee-chan, hasn’t it been so long!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kids who were in front of the orphanage’s fence opened the gate in high spirits and ran over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, where did you go this time? Did you fight with a dragon again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The same place as always. I didn’t fight with an earth dragon but I did find a wyvern nest. See, I came here with pictures of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Horn-nee-chan! I baked cookies yesterday. I’ll share some with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Nachez, but you worked hard to make these cookies so you should share them with everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the time was petting the girl’s head, kids appeared one after the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children that tugged on her clothes and children that hopped up on her back. There were likely more than thirty of them altogether and each of them was running over with a full smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I was wondering who it was with all these joyful shouts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the multitude of children, an elderly woman walked over slowly from inside the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a while since we last talked, Matron. You seem well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up, she bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──If somebody from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} saw this, they’d doubt their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Sennenshi who held a top position in the tower and moreover, that Horn Nova, taking such a low profile and even coming into contact with somebody with a smile was a scene that not a single one had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be honest, I was worried. I heard that the Yuugenshu invasion had also reached here. Was there any damage done?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day all those living upon {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} feared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day Hyouketsu Kyoukai was broken and an unprecedented large-scale invasion was carried out by the Yuugenshu. She had heard that this orphanage had also been attacked and corroded by mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course we are all fine; we all evacuated to the shelters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the mateki? Was the decaying okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The decaying was horrible. The gate was broken and the interior was corroded by mateki to tatters. ……Just for that moment, I wondered if it was the end for this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps she was remembering that time because the Matron’s expression turned rigid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My apologies. {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s power was not enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not your fault. And besides, now it’s back to as it was before. Hasn’t even the mateki been cleanly purified?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matron of the orphanage’s reaction was slackened as she pointed with a cheerful gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It has been wonderfully purified.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There would be traces leftover even after purification when corrosion occurred through powerful mateki. But no such traces were here in this park. The fence, gate and ground’s curses had been completely purified. The one who had performed the purification had done a good job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A good apprentice Priestess came here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a Priestess.” [T/N: I&#039;m dropping adding -sama to English words unless it&#039;s a name. I feel like it sounds retarded...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Priestess spent the entire night going around this area and purifying it. Even though she was so young, she passed the night without taking a break. She even talked to each of the children.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who was this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was Ymy-sama. I hear that she’s known as the Baptism Priestess and she certainly lived up to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Is that so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bitter taste was mixed into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It’s nothing; I was just thinking that I’m glad you’re all safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, and that’s all thanks to you sisters as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matron hugged the children clinging to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This orphanage……we might not have been able to rebuild it without your assistance. I truly am thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am glad if we could repay even a single portion of our gratitude for your raising us. Nee-san and I are both pupils of this orphanage, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing─! Horn-nee-chan’s like a man!? Nee-chan, aren’t you actually a guy!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you want to get dropped from there, Ragna-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa, i-it was just a little joke, nee-chan. Hey, hey, if I enter ‘Sophia‘ like nee-chan and work hard, can I become strong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, definitely───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you corner somebody dear to you with that tone too?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words of the Cadet Guard that had criticized her at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} ran through the back of her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What was that? Why would I remember that at this time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though normally she wouldn’t remember the words of a riffraff Cadet Guard like that, much less react to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err……umm, I was fascinated by how amazing Captain Horn is.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……If I practice, will I be able to become like the Captain──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I see, that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been because she had a similar conversation before that Cadet Guard said that to her. The conversation she had exchanged with the maintenance officer boy when she had entrusted him with the guns’ maintenance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What was my reply to Catria at that time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Discard pointless thoughts.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need unskilled people in my unit. If you’re going to subject yourself to techniques unsuited for your height, leave my unit before the end of today.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? Nee-chan, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, I’m fine. Rather than that, you shouldn’t join {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} like me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, that’s it! I also want to enter that biiig tower. Think I can do it? Can I also beat dragons and Yuugenshu going bang bang?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t find words for the boy whose eyes were filled with hope as he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you corner somebody dear to you with that tone too?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s different; this is……something like a child’s simplistic dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s different from awakening somebody who was already a member of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}to the truth. This and yesterday are completely different matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You can. If it’s you, then definitely, Ragna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she spoke were quiet and clumsy to the point of being hoarse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………How annoying, really annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Why am I being disturbed by that Cadet Guards few words like this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it because it hit the mark? No, like I……can accept that. {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s bunch are all useless. They always can’t do anything without grouping up with somebody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am……nee-san and I are different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her family and comrades were only the children born and raised in this orphanage. Believing that, she had lived without relying on anybody from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Horn?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no, it’s nothing, Matron. ──That’s right, I brought souvenirs. In the second Living District, a former colleague is running an open-air cafe. It seems like the cakes there are somewhat famous. Over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed towards a large box sitting on the bench behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I’m happy; we’ll eat it during snack time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. By the way……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before she spoke, the transmissions device hidden at her chest vibrated. Mail? If it was a call, it’s set to vibrate more. If it’s this faint, then it’s probably mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me, I think it’s probably from nee-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the screen of the transmissions device was the brief label ‘Tower‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──A simultaneous transmission from the Guard Regulation Institute?……It can’t be an emergency response at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Subjugation list match, in combat with the individual ‘S Vector, Eighth Class‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she first saw that name written there, she didn’t believe it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sworn enemy she had spent many years searching for. It was the name of the one who had sent a child of the orphanage to the hospital. That it would appear with this timing of all times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The Biotope’s S Vector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It couldn’t be called anything but ironic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was where that Yuugenshu had first been witnessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It appeared just after I returned to the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Does it intend to ridicule me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matron, my apologies but urgent business has come up so I will be excusing myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? It must be hard on you; you always patrol a troublesome place, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For next time, let’s see. I’ll come to play when I find enough time to leisurely eat candy with everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Horn turned her back on her large family. She once again covered her vision with the blinder that had been hidden and looked only at the future world bestowed by ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Together with Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the tower that stood out high in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without turning back, the Sennenshi walked off in the direction of the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter3&amp;diff=383098</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter3&amp;diff=383098"/>
		<updated>2014-08-18T10:07:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Chapter 3 – Hard to Control==   ===Part 1===  “Eh-he-heh─, now then, Sheltis-kun, which one is it? Isn’t it time for a decision?”  Eyriey held out two cards with a...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3 – Hard to Control==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh-he-heh─, now then, Sheltis-kun, which one is it? Isn’t it time for a decision?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey held out two cards with a smile full across her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, Sheltis, the left one is definitely ‘{{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}}‘. I recommend that you pick the right card.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, Ilis? The left card has been {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} eleven times in a row so I think this time the right one is {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}}. Having {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} on the left twelve times in a row is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve said almost the same thing ever since ‘Having The {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} on the left two times in a row is……‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shel-nii, do your best!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yuto and {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}&lt;br /&gt;
were holding their breathes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The left side is definitely correct this time. This one!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pulled the left side card of the two Eyriey was holding out with all the fighting spirit in his body. He timidly turned over the card and……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Geh. Instructor Yumelda.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, see, that’s why I said so.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a card game that had secretly spread amongst the Cadet Guards. Throwing out the {{furigana|The Demon Instructor|Wrong}} card which had the whip-wielding Instructor Yumelda on it, Sheltis sighed for the twelfth time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I lost again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yippie─. This is Sheltis’ twelfth time being last. Okay, just gotta update the records!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey wrote the records of battle in a massive memo book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shel-nii, you lost again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right─. On the other hand, Yuto’s strong─; you’ve been in first twelve times in a row now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, Yuto’s strong? Strong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuto rubbed her eyes from drowsiness with a smile across her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, it’s almost dawn.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh crap.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrowing his eyes at the clock’s digital display, Sheltis let out a little exclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had started this card game with the three of them at dusk. It was already around ten hours ago that the game had started with Eyriey adding the condition of “We’ll end it if you manage to win?”. He’d lost twelve times in a row already since that……so when he realized it, it was already the next morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyri-nee, Yuto’s tired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─. Then I guess it’s about time we head back since I have to work at the shop in the morning too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey packed away the cards they’d used for the game, half-eaten candy, and some strange invention-like thing into her bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, that’s that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Eyriey, hold on. Are you okay returning just the two of you? If needed, I’ll take you there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had asked Eyriey who was shouldering her bag to wait. Public order around {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} was guaranteed but there were hardly any people in the early morning so caution was required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, there might be somebody like that purse snatcher you saw before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine─ it’s fine─. I’ve already made defense goods so if anything happens, we’ll fight them off with the powerful flamethrower or one hundred million volts stun gun meant for repelling perverts, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Try not to get caught red-handed for possession of dangerous articles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got it, got it. Well then, we’ll come tomorrow or some other time to play again. Shasa-chan said to come play after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tomorrow? To the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that’s right, is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well look, today is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed at the calendar on the table when Eyriey tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the day of the barrier transfer ceremony. The day when the Queen relinquishes control over Hyouketsu Kyoukai to a Priestess. I think it’s Syun-rei’s turn this time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At the previous barrier transfer……you remember, the barrier was broken. Ever since then, even within the tower, security is strengthened during the barrier transfer. It seems that the Regular Guards take shifts patrolling the tower so even entering is difficult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hohoh, is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Eyriey still looked unconcerned and seemed to take something from his doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Shasa-chan said it’d be fine if I showed them this card.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Card? Ahh, this is a badge. It’s the same as the mine…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plate was shining silver. While looking at the contents carved on its surface, Sheltis stood stock still, even forgetting to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eyriey.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where did you get this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, it’s amazing, right? Shasa-chan secretly gave me it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Amazing……this is beyond that level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor access carved into the badge was ‘290‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the 291 aboveground floors that {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} had, every floor except the highest one, ‘Paradise‘ ── the display meant that she could freely come and go to even floor 290 which belonged to the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even Elite Guards shouldn’t be able to enter the Queen’s floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This card is above that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To access the Queen’s floor, the sole method should be the elevator inoperable to anyone other than those with the authority of a Priestess or Sennenshi. Even Cadres Guard Ishtar can’t enter the Queen’s floor alone. Yet why does Eyriey, a civilian, have such an authoritative badge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, have you used this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not yet, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah……I’d like you to tell me if you can use this card. I’m a little interested in that Shasa person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clerk of the tower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could a simple clerk prepare this badge so easily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─ it’s fine, it’s fine! I wanted to introduce you to Shasa-chan anyway. She’s really cute and nice so look forward to it! Then, see ya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, wait, Eyriey ──……sheesh, she’s really fast at these times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no opportunity to call out to her. Looking at Eyriey who had grabbed Yuto’s hand and was running like the wind, Sheltis relaxed his shoulders and folded his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Shasa, huh. Was there somebody by that name amongst the tower’s clerks?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cold passageway returned to silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy walked alone on the dim floor which was lit only by a faint night-light within the frozen air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floor 22 of the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did nothing but continue deeper into that floor which was a gigantic general medical facility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past the giant lobby was A ward which was for emergency outpatients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing further past that was B ward which was for treating heavily injured patients that had to be admitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further past that was C ward was for treating those with serious, life-threatening conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the steel doors that filled her vision, Ymy nodded largely with the intention of spurring herself on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something carved on the door which shined dark grey ── a formal carved seal that gave off bluish white light. The last ward, D ward, which was isolated by shinryoku-infused doors lay beyond here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She placed her hand to the sensor at the side of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happened soon after the faint shinryoku wavelength from her fingertips was read by a specialized device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confirmation……regular link with the Shinryoku Theory Bureau……comparing……shinryoku waveform match…………confirming……identified as the fifth Priestess, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doors opened in both directions with a stately sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………This is that kind of place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceiling, floor, corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were formal carved seals applied to all of those. In the past, all the apprentice Priestesses had finished these by carving their shinryoku into the surfaces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for that, it would be impossible to shelter patients contaminated with mateki. At any rate, if a normal person were to touch a patient contaminated with mateki, they would be infected with the same mateki at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had last come here over half a year ago. Ever since she’d tasted her first setback as the Baptism Priestess, it had become a place she did not wish to visit on her own accord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D09, this is it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She confirmed the room’s name many times and timidly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pure white room ── the room’s ceiling, floor and walls were painted completely in white. A single boy continued to sleep there while attached to an artificial breathing apparatus. It was a small boy who was not even ten yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good……morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way a response would come. This boy had not opened his eyes even once since he was trapped in an eternal coma due to powerful mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry……the truth is, I wanted to come earlier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She might have been able to visit during the breaks between Priestess training. But she couldn’t. It would be miserable……she knew that her heart would only sink if she were to visit when she couldn’t cure him of his mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? Huh, the vase……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vase of azure glass sat by the window side which had its white curtains fluttering. In it was a single flower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There was nothing like this the last time I visited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Civilians were strictly forbidden from entering D ward. Even family were rarely allowed to meet the patient face-to-face. Then who exactly put this flower──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it not suit me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around in a panic at the voice of the person who dropped by without a hint that she was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Horn-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was wondering who would visit other than me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder-wearing Sennenshi leaned against the wall with her arms folded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this? Are you trying to atone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you have no business, then leave. You probably haven’t come to say anything to Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………That’s right, that might be true right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her breath, she forced her words of rebuttal back down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You look like you want to say something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t speak it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning her back on Horn, she faced the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no meaning in telling her that I know that. That wouldn’t be enough to regain her lost confidence in me, nor would it cause this child to awaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will convey it to this child with my shinryoku……it will definitely be conveyed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that room after the fifth Priestess left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………What a joke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting down on the corner of her lip, Horn muttered that with disdain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……A dream……hope is not something you should put into words so lightly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As great as the sadness when hope is crushed and as deep as the despair when a dream is lost. In truth, not a single Priestess had been able to purify the mateki of this boy who continued to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right: they can’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was mateki that had beaten her sister Viola and even the first Priestess, Elmeetia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She placed a hand to the forehead of the boy who continued to have his eyelids shut. She would not be able to touch him either if not for her Guard formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait for me, I will definitely save you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would find the Yuugenshu that commanded this mateki and subjugate it. She would find it even if it took months or years, and even if she had to traverse from one end of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} to the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glanced at the clock on the wall near the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Tessha, I’ll be going to the orphanage. I’ll make sure to greet everyone on your behalf as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn gently held the boy’s hand then left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you awake? Will you answer me, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His comrade’s voice suddenly came from the communications device attached to the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Fue? Kagura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He poked just his head out of the sheets from atop his bed. He shook his sleepy brain and looked at the clock even while rubbing his vacant eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please at least let me sleep until it’s time for training. ……Eyriey and Yuto were here not too long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk in your sleep and get up. I’ll be coming to your room in five minutes so wash your face and get changed before then please.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, wai……wait, Kagura, at least fifteen minutes ── h-huh? Kagura? Kagura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The communications device clicked and went silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his upper body off the body, Sheltis supported his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, and what a nice morning it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Morning. ……Though it’s still really early.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3:27. Not even ten minutes had passed since Eyriey and Yuto had left. Thanks to that, even his plan of sleeping right up until it was time to train at four was coming to nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At any rate, it’s something requiring immediate attention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura with the machine helmet worn low over her eyes was as usual, without a hint of sleepiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Kagura, weren’t you not a morning person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. But I became wide awake after seeing that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, and I’ll be borrowing your work desk for a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for an answer, she took up a position at his desk. Just when he wondered what she was doing, she reached out to the monitor and computer and started typing something quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, the famous agency terminal that’s useless to us Guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura typed in her own login ID and opened window after window. Even as he looked on from behind, he had no idea what was coming because he didn’t recognize any of the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, what I’m about to show you is an anonymous message left on the General Affairs Bureau and Tower Management Bureau’s digital bulletin boards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers that were typing at a high speed stopped for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll say this ahead of time……please be prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she pushed the last key, all of the windows on the monitor vanished. In it’s place appeared a single article upon a blue background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To all of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s addressed to everybody in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked down lower with disinterest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To all of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall teach you a valuable secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Yuugenshu has changed its form to that of a person and disguised itself as one of your Guards. In order to draw it out, I recommend exposing all the tower’s Guards to the Priestesses’ baptism spells.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An absurd amount of time was required for him to process what the message meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It can’t be that the Guard this message is indicating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could tell that his fingertips were shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………What……this kind of tasteless message.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Straining his voice, that was all he could say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Is this about me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Just who did this……who’s trying to agitate the tower’s unease?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I told you to prepare yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura nodded while lounging back on the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was sent simultaneously to every one of these agency terminals. Right about now, the executives of the tower should be thinking it’s a prank but they might change their minds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, can I ask something? I should have realized it as well if they sent it to the agency terminals. Especially if it’s related to the Guards, I regularly perform keyword checks.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} blinked while not able to understand that one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a given as {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}}’ sensors spread out to cover the entire electrical system. It would be strange for {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} not to notice something that Kagura did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, it seems the Guard Regulations Institute……in other words, the Guard Control Bureau received this message late. If we consider that the Environmental Bureau and the Mechanical Bureau and the others received it at the same time, the chance that sending it to the Guard Control Bureau was delayed is high.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I get it. My searches prioritize the Guard Regulations Institute first of all so I was late in discovering it because of that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. In my case, I also hold the title of a computer researcher of the Tower Management Bureau. Thanks to logging in with my ID from there, I managed to be one of the first to read this message.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura sighed after removing her machine helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think there’s any need to explain who this is talking about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know who was behind it, but it was a sly tactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While asserting that it had changed forms to that of a Guard, it agitated their unease without revealing the Guard’s name. Saying that they should expose everybody to the Priestesses’ baptism spells was also of the same type of method. This was basically saying to expose who this was in front of the surrounding Guards and Instructors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d just like to ask but what will happen if this actually gets implemented?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s not something I’d like to think much about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinryoku was like deadly poison to his body which was afflicted with mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was a Priestess-level baptism spell, even if Elbert Resonance did not occur, light wounds similar to burns would be received.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a silver lining, the tower’s executives are also pretty much disregarding this message. There have been numerous messages received in the past that aimed to fan up the unease of the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is it okay if I have faith in that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The basis for that is in who this message was addressed to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura nodded. She temporarily removed the window being displayed and continued on to open several windows at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even if I search for it, it’s only spits out red errors. Nobody within the tower or the Living Districts sent this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It came from outside {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}; in other words, it’s was sent remotely from somewhere in the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what it means. It would still carry credibility if it were from someone within the tower. However, how would somebody from outside {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} know information like there being a Yuugenshu who changed forms into a Guard when nobody within the tower knows? ── The executives are also thinking that; well, it is the appropriate conclusion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……From outside {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would have to be how it is. There should be no way somebody from the &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} which lay outside of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} would know that secret which only a handful of people knew. Anybody would think that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Then that’s even more reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Who is it that knows my secret despite not being on {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura and Ilis, do either of you know where in the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} this was sent from?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m trying my best but narrowing the scope to a certain extent is the utmost I can manage.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Same here. It looks like it will be a harsh challenge. Of course the sender’s name was also blank; basically, they’re anonymous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was what these two said, then he wouldn’t receive a favorable response no matter who he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you, Kagura, it really helped me that you told me about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But what will you do from now on? We have early morning training scheduled for today but will you fabricate some excuse and investigate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shook his head at Kagura’s idea and stood from his chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would like asking people to doubt me if I took a break immediately after this. I’ll train normally and think about this after that’s over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be the most natural. I will be keeping track of all the executives’ movements so I’ll inform you if something happens.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Understood……however, one thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could feel Kagura’s gaze through the eyeshade of her machine helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can ignore this case. I have a feeling that Monica will come to suspect your mateki someday. I believe it would be best if you think about what you will say to her at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He averted his eyes from the steady gaze of the Nell girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll think about that at a different time. I have to focus on training and this case for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It took his utmost to say just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rocky area with boulders large enough that one had to look up at them obstructed the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a high-difficult field that necessitated Rrnning between the rocks on a path that wasn’t a path and occasionally jumping from boulder to boulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“─is, ─ltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweat trickled down his brow as he jumped from a large boulder to the next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been dark when their early morning training started but now the sunlight coming from overhead was steadily raising the temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you listening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……! Wawaa, wh-what? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis finally came back to his senses after having his name called right next to his ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like you didn’t hear me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheesh ── Monica had a wry smile on as she ran beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was about our next mission. I was asking if there was anything you wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While jumping down to the slanted boulder ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve said it before but I’d like for us to gain experience in policing the Nature District and escorting VIPs. Since there are many missions like that after becoming Regular Guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what I thought as well so I looked into it but both of those kinds of missions are out of stock.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Darn, really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I meant to talk about that earlier but I guess you weren’t listening then either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica went from having a bitter smile on her face to slightly narrowing her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s strange for you to be inattentive during training; did something happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no……I think I’m fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t say that he was helplessly interested in the anonymous message the tower had received.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t like the feeling of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This might be the first time I’ve been unable to concentrate on training this badly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About the missions, if those are the circumstances, then I’m fine with other missions. Those two are the important ones but it would be imbalanced if we didn’t take any other missions at all……the Governmental Sector one was a little stressing so maybe we should take a more comfortable one next.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, then maybe you should go for the night patrol shift?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission of taking shifts to patrol {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s grounds ── when Cadet Guards were about to take on an important mission, that was one of the types of missions used to warm up. Even if it was night, it was within {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s territory so there was hardly any danger and even if there was, Instructors and Regular Guards could rush over immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, it seems like we could start patrolling the tower even starting today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right but I’ve been hearing that there have been a lot of troublesome things even in patrolling the tower lately, you know? Criminals looking for a reaction……there’s a troublesome bunch looking to slip past the security and infiltrate the grounds. Did you see that tasteless message this morning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you say message……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one about there being a Yuugenshu mixed in amongst the Guards, or did you not see it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, well…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having the question asked so forthrightly, he unintentionally was strained for words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I saw it. Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? Jeez, trying to make the Guards waver with that, there’s a limit to how much they can try to make a fool of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While jumping from rock to rock, the indignant Monica raised a brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Monica, would you find it unpleasant if there really was someone like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, well, how to say this, it’s a little different from a Yuugenshu but…………if there was someone amongst the Guards carrying mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? I don’t really get it but nothing other than the Yuugenshu carry mateki, right? That shouldn’t happen, but wouldn’t it be dangerous if there was one in the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a confused expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Yuugenshu carried mateki. If the former apprentice Priestess were to say, her definition of a Yuugenshu would probably be “whether it possesses mateki or not”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he would also count as a Yuugenshu by her definition because he was endowed with mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica’s reaction is definitely normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, were you perhaps seriously thinking about that message?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Nothing of the sort? But you know, I kinda wonder where that message was sent from.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like an investigation would happen should it pass a certain threshold, but I doubt it will happen for this. It’s obvious to anyone at first glance that it’s a nasty joke, after all. It’s best to ignore those.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He relaxed his fist that he’d unconsciously clenched and took a deep breath. Renewing the stagnated air within his lungs, Sheltis jumped down from the final boulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whew, we’re finally done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica wiped off the large beads of sweat flowing endlessly off her and looked up at the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be noon soon so we’ll end the morning part here. From 3 PM, we have a lecture at the meeting room so we’ll gather there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? What about Kagura and Vaiel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direction Monica pointed to ── the two of them were being chased around by the whip-wielding Instructor Yumelda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like the Instructor is personally coaching them because they’re normally absent from training. They said they’d be doing it until just before the unit battles so I don’t think it will end for a little while yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was planning on heading to the cafeteria so would you like to join me for lunch?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded reflexively but swallowed his words in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……I have something to do. I apologize but I need to head back to my room once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, but I’ll make sure to be at the meeting room. ──See you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a small wave with his hand, Sheltis ran straight along the paved road to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impressive stained glass colorfully refracted the sun’s rays shining down brilliantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light and sound and, needless to say, the air of that place were serene ── a single female Guard trudged along in that floor serene with holiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hr─m, this might be a probleeem.” [T/N: I&#039;ve decided now that any time somebody stretches out a word, I&#039;m gonna triple one of the letters.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second and third Priestesses. This floor was prepared for them as well as the Sennenshi guarding them and was reversed as holy ground by all the Guards and apprentice Priestesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To one day become the owner of this floor ── it was an place aspired towards for those aiming to become a Priestess or Sennenshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hr─m, hr─m, I wonder what was wrooong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there was not a trace of nervousness about the woman shouldering a large metal spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spoke to herself with her arms folded and a frown on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this floor where other Guards would become unable to walk straight due to nerves, she continued as if she’d just been invited over to a dear friend’s house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the cause really is a dislike of vegetables? No, no, it might be the arrangement. ……Hr─m.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem to be enjoying yourself, Ishtar-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice called out and stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had flaxen hair and light brown eyes and wore a vestment crafted from a single cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─, it’s Viola-sama; we haven’t contacted each other at allll.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a while. You seem as energetic as ever. I was wondering if you would be a Sennenshi the next time I returned to the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, Ishtar is still inexperienced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? See, I heard that Ymy is still undecided on a Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ahh, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small laugh leaked out from the Guard’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s Ymy-sama’s decision─. Her destiny, so to speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true. By the way, are you dealing with a difficult issue? It’s rare for you to make a troubled face so I ended up calling out to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uu. That’s actually riiight. I’m troubled about my little sister, I’sa-chan. Would you care to listen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard drooped her shoulders with a heavy and dark expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. As a fellow older sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then! I made omurice for my super precious I’sa-chan a little while ago for her lunch, okaaay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How wonderful. Ishtar-san, you truly care for your little sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right─. But listen to this: I’sa-chan was happy up until I said I’d make her omurice……but she was suddenly in a bad mood when the time to eat came around and finally ended up bursting into tears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, my. Pardon my asking but how did it taste?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Viola who was tilting her head, Ishtar shook her head largely from side to side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was perfect─. At any rate, we’ve been together for over ten years. I have a clear understanding of what I’sa-chan prefers for taste and presentation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh dear, then it really is a difficult problem. I wonder if anything happened to worsen your little sister’s mood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hr─m, I don’t have any ideaaa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar looked troubled to the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather, to make her happy, I tried to feed her while saying, ‘Here you go─, I’sa-chan. It’s luuunch, it’s deliciousss.‘ Then I’sa-chan suddenly stood up and yelled ‘Onee-sama, you idiooot──‘ and ran away crying while still holding her spoon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Well, that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? It’s strange, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I think it’s because your sister is at the age of independence. You could say she’s really sensitive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that sooo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I as well……it’s not something unrelated to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shadow clouded the Priestess’ eyes and she smiled a little bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s riiight, we’re both troubled by our little sisters. But Horn-chan is strong, so I think she’ll be fine no matter what happens, you knooow? I’sa-chan still can’t fight a Yuugenshu alooone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strength isn’t limited to excellence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, Ishtar is also of that opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression suddenly brightened and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“─Well then, shall we switch topics to that? About Horn-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those few words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wide floor returned to silence as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I knew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lips shaking with a giggle, the third Priestess didn’t attempt to hide her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san really is Ishtar-san. There’s no way you as the Cadres Guard came here for no reason. You had business with me from the start, didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course─. If not, I wouldn’t be on this flooor; I’d be chasing I’sa-chan who ran off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah, so the omurice story was true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Though it’s regrettable, it’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bursting into laughter once when she saw the Cadres Guard sighing once more, Viola pointed in the direction of her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we speak in my room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, don’t worry. I’m fine if we continue to stand while talking. The story about I’sa-chan was the longer one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s scary if it’s too short as well. Well then, let’s continue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Come to think of it, a long time ago, Horn-chan wanted to search for some Yuugenshu. What was the individual name for that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘S vector, eight class‘. The only witnesses were……children from the orphanage that went on a picnic. I’m told that it looked like a small black kitten when they first found it and enlarged when the children neared it, then attacked them. We’ve also received information that when the Regular Guards that went to combat it thought they had defeated it, it would immediately regenerate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hohhh hohhh, so if that was found, Horn-chan would fly out of the tower, ignoring orders from anybody.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At that time, will Viola-sama be able to stop Horn-chan’s rampage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 11, Cadet Guard residences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s scary seeing this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Returning to his room, Sheltis booted up the agency terminal at his work desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He entered in his member ID that was carved into his badge and windows popped up rapidly on the monitor. Finally, his fingers that were operating the keys came to a stop at the screen showing the mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Received mail ‘1‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sender ‘          ‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To all of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall teach you a valuable secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Yuugenshu has changed its form to that of a person and disguised itself as one of your Guards. In order to draw it out, I recommend exposing all the tower’s Guards to the Priestesses’ baptism spells.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One message received and the sender is unknown……this is it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s the same as the message Kagura showed you. It really did arrive later than hers. Though the motive for that in unknown.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No developments; that’s a relief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He breathed a sigh of relief as he relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a second message had been sent while he was training and the name of the corresponding Guard were written ── he had only avoided that worst-case scenario.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even putting the Priestesses’ baptism spells aside, starting with Ymy, Meimel and Syun-rei are also aware of you. If it comes to it, you should be able to deceive the others with their assistance.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But we can’t solve the root of the problem like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sender was somebody outside of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, meaning they were somewhere on the distant {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}}. But that sender’s name was blank. It was the same as having nary a clue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Somebody outside of {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} who knows of me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The Governmental Sector? No, even within the Governmental Sector, there shouldn’t be anybody this well-informed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if my weakness has been grasped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as your opponent’s identity remains unspecified, this will be a one-sided defensive battle.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his weakness in hand, the other party might come to him with negotiations. It was like grabbing at clouds but he also required information on the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll do my best and it seems like Kagura will also render assistance.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks. I’d also like to think of somebody likely but the message is written like this and the name is also a blank space………………blank, ……blank……space?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Blank?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this……nagging feeling?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something……maybe I……am overlooking something really important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wro──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!……I need to concentrate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He even stopped breathing as he focused on thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no name attached to the mail. It was a blank field without a single character written in it. But what if the fact that there is no name is the most important part of this message?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Blank……blank……empty…………that basically means bla…………bla……nk.” [T/N: This is really hard to put into English because the furigana says &amp;quot;blank&amp;quot; when there&#039;s more variation. The first part is 空欄 (blank space). The second one is ブランク which is the wasei-eigo (Japanese-style English) form of the word blank, pronounced buranku. Third part is 空っぽ which means &amp;quot;empty&amp;quot; like an empty room. The last little bit is 空白 which is the kanji for Igun-I&#039;s name.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………There is someone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, I’ve been awaiting the time we would meet in this world.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was just one person. A person who identified themselves as ‘{{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assassin from the unnamed third organization that attacked the Governmental Sector together with {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}. He had confronted him at the floor where Mikuva’s Crimson Eye shone, that pitch black──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igun-I.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, you should remember as well, about that creepy guy we met at the Governmental Sector. He was looking down at us from atop the ‘Crimson Eye‘ and, in the end, said he had been waiting for me and wanted to meet me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He called himself {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}……ahh, I get it. It’s the type of joke that I’m not good with. ……But I wonder if it’s really that person. Is there some kind of proof to confirm this?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no proof; it’s really just intuition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he could feel it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This commotion within him like shivers was telling him that his intuition was correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chase me if you want to know the truth. Now, Sheltis, please chase after me. That will be the beginning of everything.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The beginning of everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What awaits me after I chase him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this to lure me out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a problem that we can’t say you’re over-thinking things. Truthfully, I also have my doubts about that person. I’m curious as to who he is.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re also interested?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The truth is, that person, that was my──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystal portion that was shining brilliantly in blue lost its light and changed to a dark grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, I won’t say. It’s too much to say for a guess. At any rate, pinning down the enemy’s objective is a silver lining. We may be able to figure out a countermeasure so it’s most important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his fist atop his lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} who had lowered the intensity of her light flashed once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis, an urgent mission is being announced by the Guard Regulations Institute. The location is the Biotope’s S vector section……on the bank of a large salt lake. The nearest patrolling unit of Regular Guards is performing an emergency response so they wish for the Cadet Guards to also participate as a supporting unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s by the Instructor’s recommendation so there’s a chance we might be called.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same as the time the Regular Guard unit was wiped out by Golden Maha. The primary force would be Elite Guards and Regular Guards and Cadet Guards recommended by the Instructor would act as support for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are the mission details?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the subjugation of a Yuugenshu. It broke through the encirclement……no……but this is…………?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separating from her momentary silence, {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was a previous report about this Yuugenshu being sighted. Please wait a moment, I will retrieve the information from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s Yuugenshu list.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s a strong one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was no coincidence that it had escaped once in the past and broken through the encirclement this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a high chance that it possessed a special type of mateki or exceedingly powerful mateki. To kill it for certain, two or three Regular Guard units would be required for a medium-sized one and three for a large-sized one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held fast to his card-shaped badge that shined silver. An order to gather from the Instructor might be sent to this badge at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If it’s a strong Yuugenshu, two or three Cadet Guard units might be necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Maybe Monica’s badge has already been contacted at this time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, how is the retrieval?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just finished the comparison of the entire list, or in other words, the verification checks. The result of a comparison with {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s list yielded one full match. ……But this is troublesome.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Yuugenshu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. You remember the area I said that the Yuugenshu was found in?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A large salt lake. You said it was in the Biotope’s S vector section──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We Priestesses call that ‘delayed sin type‘ mateki. ‘S vector, eighth class‘……that’s the common name of the Yuugenshu that Horn-san is chasing after.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The Yuugenshu Ymy had told him about that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason {{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} said it was troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The one {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} is chasing after now is the one Horn is chasing after?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……In that case, this is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If somebody is afflicted with that one’s mateki──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It is mateki that cannot be purified even with the power of the Priestesses. Before victims appear amongst the Guards, swift subjugation of the Yuugenshu is necessary. In the worst case scenario, we will need to tell Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was Horn Nova.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She should have also received this information. She should be desiring a one-on-one conclusive battle with that Yuugenshu. But even for a Sennenshi like her, fighting a Yuugenshu whose mateki even a Priestess couldn’t purify while not in a calm state was too dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis. Tell Monica to get ready to head out at once.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stood up without turning off the terminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He once again put on the jacket he had taken off and fastened the holders at his belt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ll leave the thing with Igun-I until later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This takes priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you heading out?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll head to floor 288 first; we need to stop Horn if she’s planning on running off ahead alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Living District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}}, it was the section that boasted the largest area of those which were inhabitable. The first Living District had {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} at its center so the primary residents were Guards of the tower or clerks that worked there. The second Living District was a commercial area with many varieties of shops lined up. Compared with those, this was more of a quiet area with houses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a while since I walked down this road.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intersection was dyed with the brilliant yellow colors of autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laying here and there along the road were flower beds made with brick and even now, kindergarten children were enthusiastically tending to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Time flows differently here compared to the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fragrance of the flowers made him want to stop without thinking. In that place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing down on her chest at the nostalgic scene that hadn’t changed one bit since she had been raised here, Horn smiled without realizing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder if everyone’s doing well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third Living District, there was an orphanage near Minamitoori Park.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children without relatives, children who had been entrusted to them by busy parents, children who could not open their hearts to the those around them in kindergarten or elementary school ── they were everywhere but this was a facility that gathered up those children who needed a helping hand. It was a place akin to her family’s residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to her high spirits, her steps quickened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advancing straight through the intersection filled with summer breezes and immediately after cutting left at the corner with conspicuous giant fir trees lined up, a building whose special trait was its fully white triangular roof leapt into her line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──That’s right. They’ll be frightened if I wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hands behind her head and unfastened the tightly bound knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder fell with a swishing sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……On the other hand, it’s hard on me without this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked down at the blindfold that had fallen onto her palm and smiled wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blurred world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder, her palm, the surrounding trees, the building; everything had two images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The territorial type shinryoku spell that the sisters, Horn and Viola, possessed inherently ── it was a side effect of the power called ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the power to see just slightly into the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made shooting after reading where the opponent would dodge to possible and could be called a Heavenly blessing for a gunner. However, at the same time, the fact that she couldn’t control it herself was a weakness. Because the world of the present she saw with her own eyes and the world of the future shown by ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘ would overlap and blur, if she continued to view both, her brain would be unable to keep up and she would experience dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Since I was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Because I’m different from nee-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her older sister Viola had acquired the technique for controlling ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘ as she piled on training as an apprentice Priestess. For she who could not do that, she was still using this blinder. By blocking off the world seen by her eyes and viewing only the world of the future from ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘, she was somehow able to keep her brain’s fatigue to a minimum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it can’t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel some dizziness from just removing the blinder but she was meeting with the children again for the first time in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still holding onto the blindfold, she walked closer to the orphanage’s gate──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, nee-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ain’t this Horn-nee-chan, hasn’t it been so long!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kids who were in front of the orphanage’s fence opened the gate in high spirits and ran over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, where did you go this time? Did you fight with a dragon again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The same place as always. I didn’t fight with an earth dragon but I did find a wyvern nest. See, I came here with pictures of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Horn-nee-chan! I baked cookies yesterday. I’ll share some with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, Nachez, but you worked hard to make these cookies so you should share them with everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in the time was petting the girl’s head, kids appeared one after the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children that tugged on her clothes and children that hopped up on her back. There were likely more than thirty of them altogether and each of them was running over with a full smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I was wondering who it was with all these joyful shouts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the multitude of children, an elderly woman walked over slowly from inside the building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been a while since we last talked, Matron. You seem well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up, she bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──If somebody from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} saw this, they’d doubt their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Sennenshi who held a top position in the tower and moreover, that Horn Nova, taking such a low profile and even coming into contact with somebody with a smile was a scene that not a single one had seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be honest, I was worried. I heard that the Yuugenshu invasion had also reached here. Was there any damage done?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day all those living upon {{furigana|the floating continent|Orbie Clar}} feared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day Hyouketsu Kyoukai was broken and an unprecedented large-scale invasion was carried out by the Yuugenshu. She had heard that this orphanage had also been attacked and corroded by mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course we are all fine; we all evacuated to the shelters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the mateki? Was the decaying okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The decaying was horrible. The gate was broken and the interior was corroded by mateki to tatters. ……Just for that moment, I wondered if it was the end for this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps she was remembering that time because the Matron’s expression turned rigid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My apologies. {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s power was not enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not your fault. And besides, now it’s back to as it was before. Hasn’t even the mateki been cleanly purified?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matron of the orphanage’s reaction was slackened as she pointed with a cheerful gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It has been wonderfully purified.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There would be traces leftover even after purification when corrosion occurred through powerful mateki. But no such traces were here in this park. The fence, gate and ground’s curses had been completely purified. The one who had performed the purification had done a good job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A good apprentice Priestess came here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a Priestess.” [T/N: I&#039;m dropping adding -sama to English words unless it&#039;s a name. I feel like it sounds retarded...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Priestess spent the entire night going around this area and purifying it. Even though she was so young, she passed the night without taking a break. She even talked to each of the children.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who was this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was Ymy-sama. I hear that she’s known as the Baptism Priestess and she certainly lived up to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Is that so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bitter taste was mixed into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It’s nothing; I was just thinking that I’m glad you’re all safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, and that’s all thanks to you sisters as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matron hugged the children clinging to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This orphanage……we might not have been able to rebuild it without your assistance. I truly am thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am glad if we could repay even a single portion of our gratitude for your raising us. Nee-san and I are both pupils of this orphanage, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing─! Horn-nee-chan’s like a man!? Nee-chan, aren’t you actually a guy!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you want to get dropped from there, Ragna-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa, i-it was just a little joke, nee-chan. Hey, hey, if I enter ‘Sophia‘ like nee-chan and work hard, can I become strong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, definitely───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you corner somebody dear to you with that tone too?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words of the Cadet Guard that had criticized her at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} ran through the back of her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What was that? Why would I remember that at this time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though normally she wouldn’t remember the words of a riffraff Cadet Guard like that, much less react to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err……umm, I was fascinated by how amazing Captain Horn is.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……If I practice, will I be able to become like the Captain──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I see, that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have been because she had a similar conversation before that Cadet Guard said that to her. The conversation she had exchanged with the maintenance officer boy when she had entrusted him with the guns’ maintenance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What was my reply to Catria at that time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Discard pointless thoughts.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need unskilled people in my unit. If you’re going to subject yourself to techniques unsuited for your height, leave my unit before the end of today.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? Nee-chan, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, I’m fine. Rather than that, you shouldn’t join {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} like me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, that’s it! I also want to enter that biiig tower. Think I can do it? Can I also beat dragons and Yuugenshu going bang bang?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t find words for the boy whose eyes were filled with hope as he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you corner somebody dear to you with that tone too?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s different; this is……something like a child’s simplistic dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s different from awakening somebody who was already a member of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}to the truth. This and yesterday are completely different matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You can. If it’s you, then definitely, Ragna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she spoke were quiet and clumsy to the point of being hoarse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………How annoying, really annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Why am I being disturbed by that Cadet Guards few words like this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it because it hit the mark? No, like I……can accept that. {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s bunch are all useless. They always can’t do anything without grouping up with somebody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am……nee-san and I are different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her family and comrades were only the children born and raised in this orphanage. Believing that, she had lived without relying on anybody from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Horn?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no, it’s nothing, Matron. ──That’s right, I brought souvenirs. In the second Living District, a former colleague is running an open-air cafe. It seems like the cakes there are somewhat famous. Over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed towards a large box sitting on the bench behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I’m happy; we’ll eat it during snack time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. By the way……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before she spoke, the transmissions device hidden at her chest vibrated. Mail? If it was a call, it’s set to vibrate more. If it’s this faint, then it’s probably mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me, I think it’s probably from nee-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the screen of the transmissions device was the brief label ‘Tower‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──A simultaneous transmission from the Guard Regulation Institute?……It can’t be an emergency response at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Subjugation list match, in combat with the individual ‘S Vector, Eighth Class‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she first saw that name written there, she didn’t believe it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sworn enemy she had spent many years searching for. It was the name of the one who had sent a child of the orphanage to the hospital. That it would appear with this timing of all times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The Biotope’s S Vector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It couldn’t be called anything but ironic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was where that Yuugenshu had first been witnessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It appeared just after I returned to the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Does it intend to ridicule me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matron, my apologies but urgent business has come up so I will be excusing myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? It must be hard on you; you always patrol a troublesome place, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For next time, let’s see. I’ll come to play when I find enough time to leisurely eat candy with everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Horn turned her back on her large family. She once again covered her vision with the blinder that had been hidden and looked only at the future world bestowed by ‘Celestial Map Drawing‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Together with Tessha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the tower that stood out high in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without turning back, the Sennenshi walked off in the direction of the tower.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=379768</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=379768"/>
		<updated>2014-08-09T02:13:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission + Epilogue + Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 26, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* August 8, 2014‎ - Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Original Translations post Volume 3 can be found at [http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects/ Sakurahonyaku]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Together]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - Crystal World ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter2&amp;diff=379767</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter2&amp;diff=379767"/>
		<updated>2014-08-09T02:11:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Chapter 2 – The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance==   ===Part 1===  Sunlight that made one think of the height of summer shined down brilliantly upon the outdoor training gro...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2 – The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunlight that made one think of the height of summer shined down brilliantly upon the outdoor training grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a corner of the grounds which had a desert that spread as far as the horizon, rocky terrain, a marsh and large roaring waterfall──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh……ohhh! Ohhhhhhh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gripping her shining silver badge, Kagura held it high up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Amazing! L-look, look. On the display in the corner, in the ‘merit points‘ field, there are 75 points. The points from the Governmental Sector expedition have been added!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So noisy. Everybody got them so they know without you ranting about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He glanced at his own badge and tucked it away at his chest with disinterest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You brat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-It’s fine, isn’t it! One should be honestly happy in times like this. Come on, don’t put yours away and show it to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held out her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa? It’s not interesting looking at other people’s badges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. Come on, quickly……mm? H-huh? Why are your points higher than mine? What’s the meaning of these 102 points? Did you go out on a mission without us knowing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like I’d do such annoying stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel snatched his badge from Kagura who was repeatedly tilting her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before we went to the Governmental Sector, the theme for final selection of the unit was patrolling the Nature District. Somebody got exhausted by a Yuugenshu and caused me great pains, or did you forget?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The redness of Kagura’s cheeks shot up under the machine helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been Vaiel who saved her at the last moment when she’d been attacked by a Yuugenshu and he had repelled it while covered completely in wounds. It was necessary to earn ‘merit points‘ to be promoted in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} and other than missions, there were other ways to gain points like defeating Yuugenshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, now that you mention it, the points for defeating a Yuugenshu are also included. The difference in your merit points is 27, so it’s being classified as a small Yuugenshu. You would’ve earned twice as much if it were a little larger.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like I can fight something that big.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel folded his arms in response to the murmuring from {{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Come to think of it, how many points are necessary for the all-important promotion to Regular Guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of it as being around 300.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica, who was cooling off in a tree’s shade, replied immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can register for the Regular Guard exam when you save up 300 points. Even if you don’t pass within a year, you can continue to take on missions and you should be exempted from the written exam at 450 points.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you think of it like that……I have pretty much half.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the bench in the tree’s shade, Sheltis also took out his badge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
179 merit points. This was the sum of the Governmental Sector mission as well as the investigation mission to the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} with Leon. He’d also repelled at Yuugenshu that time so that was added as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two missions and two cases of repelling Yuugenshu. With that, his merit points had passed over the halfway point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about Monica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have 231 points……since I was part of different units to fill the number requirements before creating this one. I have a little from that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh. But that’s impressive; you’ll have 300 points with just a little more like that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that is……I’ve been a Cadet Guard for some years now. It normally takes just over a year to accumulate them……I’m more of a failure of a Cadet Guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica looked down with her face a little red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s true, it should take around a year if you seriously gather them at a steady pace. If you think of it like that, you could say the expedition to the Governmental Sector this time is receiving special treatment. For other missions, the usual is 10 or 20 points.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like it really was hot standing out in direct sunlight as Kagura took off her machine helmet and wiped the sweat from her brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, by standard, even if you complete a mission unharmed, you can’t apply consecutively. You’re free to take on missions but it seems you won’t receive merit points.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was there such a rule?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that you don’t know, Vaiel. This is an something from when there was no merit points system but it seems like there was a two-person group of absurdly strong Cadet Guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she was still hot because Kagura started fanning herself with her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was even said that there was no mission those two couldn’t complete together and they would complete a mission every week systematically, advancing to Regular Guards just like that. It should have repainted the fastest recorded promotion at the time. This became a problem further in the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, hey, wait. What’s the problem with that? It’s not bad, is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There were no issues with those two themselves. The problem was the flood of Cadet Guards that took their success as an example and continuously submitted applications for missions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl indicated the training grounds with her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amongst those several instructors were watching over were those repeating mock battles, Cadet Guards running through the hot sand with weights all over and those silently focused on muscle training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many Cadet Guards with superficial experience and who are unskilled, right? Those Cadet Guards can’t succeed if they challenge a mission without minding the difficulty……as a result, there were successive cases where they failed or were wounded and hospitalized.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it’s about knowing your limits. Sheesh, there are morons no matter the age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel returned to reclining on the bench.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, the moronic group is at fault, but the audacious group of two shares the same fault. Because of them, now it’s become a pain in the ass to take on a mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Could I say it’s the fault of youth?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, n-no, no, nothing at all!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick-eared young man’s question, Sheltis frantically waved his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That it was Leon and I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would take two missions in a day, return to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} just after an all-nighter and then leave on another mission an hour later. Now that he thought of it, even he thought it was reckless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true that there are some inconveniences, but I think the current system is good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting down the machine helmet at her feet, Kagura did some flexibility stretches before training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leaving aside that I’m busy with research work, I think that going out on a mission every week is dangerous. Fatigue would build up without your notice and it would the worst if you became too used to missions and went lax resulting in an incident. Rather than that, it’s better to properly undergo moderate training──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hohoh, that’s admirable, Kagura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-wha!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura’s pointed ears stood up at the sudden appearance of somebody behind her. She turned towards the owner of the voice with trepidation and a pale expression…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Instructor Yumelda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s truly admirable, Kagura; I didn’t expect you to be so admirably dedicated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall woman wearing a dark blue suit that had not a wrinkle upon it. She held her preferred black whip with both hands and she was smoking a cigarette as thin as string.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve been skipping my training lately with being busy with research as the stated reason. Just when I thought your research had finally calmed down, you were absent from my training because of the expedition to the Governmental Sector. For this last month, I think you’ve been absent from training more than you’ve attended. Now then, is my memory mistaken?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……n-no……that’s, well……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her pointed ears drooped and sweat ran from her brow like a waterfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite that, the instructor looked down at her with an intrepid smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With all that, I didn’t think you would have such ambition to train. I’m not a demon: I’ll accept absences with valid reasons and I also very rarely hold back on the training. ──But if you want to train that badly, then it can’t be helped. It’s also hard on me to train Cadet Guards until they’re ragged but it’s different if they desire that themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though you look so ridiculously happyyyyy──────!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You talk too much; let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Nooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura was grabbed by the nape and started to get dragged away. She screamed like prey that had been caught by a carnivorous predator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-Help me! M-Monica? A member of your unit is in fatal danger! Sheltis and Vaiel too──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that scene before them, the decisions of the remaining members were swift and correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Come to think of it, I made an appointment to check up on the wound I received from {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}&lt;br /&gt;
 at the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I-I also feel like I did that. If you’re going to the one on floor 22, let’s go together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The deadline for the manuscript of my ‘Wild Grasses Encyclopedia‘ is coming up soon too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning their backs, Sheltis and the others all sprinted away simultaneously at full speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like Kagura shouted out something behind them but the fault lay with she who had summoned the demon instructor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Kagura, take your time with the instructor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So heartless──────!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu……it was cruel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered in sand and dust, her formal wear was completely worn out. Kagura returned like that with tottering steps late in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s something like being trained ragged by the instructor, then going on a mission and not receiving merit points is better. Monica, please find our next mission as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-Got it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked pretty tired. Slumped over the {{furigana|machine pearl|Machina}}, Kagura made no move to descend to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way……what is this meeting room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being dead tired, it seemed that only her curiosity was full of vigor as she looked around restlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an all-around white room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no table and thus no meeting-use whiteboard. There were just barely enough folding chairs for them piled up in a corner of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our unit’s private base. I received a message that our unit has finally received official approval and the administrative officer’s electronic registration is complete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica pointed at the folding chairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is our private meeting area from today onwards. The use differs from unit to unit so these are the only furnishings. They said that if we require a table or whiteboard, then we can apply for them and they will allocate them to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So we’ve got a private space; it’s starting to get more like a unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vaiel, I’ll just put this out there, but don’t use this place for your naps. It looks like if it’s used for reasons outside of our goals, it’ll get confiscated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to have hit the bullseye since Vaiel crossed his legs with the same sour face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, wouldn’t it be hard for them to find out? If it’s our private space, doesn’t that mean that only our badges’ identification numbers can unlock it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way for other people to suspect him of sleeping in this room. Only the four here could unlock the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, or so I’d like to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I can open this room. Rather, the only ones who can’t open this room are other Cadet Guards and Regular Guards; Elite Guards that hold the rank of Captain or higher can unlock it just like that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} smoothly continued Monica’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But upon hearing that, Vaiel’s smile became even more relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then there’s no problem. Is some great and mighty Elite Guard or above gonna even come to this lower floor? If there’s any chance, it’ll be the instructor but the instructor usually instructs Cadet Guards at the training grounds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s true.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that you mention it, that might be the case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} blinked and Sheltis ended up agreeing without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, Vaiel. If by chance a superior──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh? Just where would you find great and mighty people with such idle curiosity──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It came before Vaiel finished speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──’Unlocked‘──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an electronic sound, the electronic doors slid to the sides slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel fell silent with his mouth half-open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way someone above Elite Guard level would come to this low a floor and there was no way they would visit them. Why is it opening even though the meeting room’s door shouldn’t open?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, umm……I heard that you’d be here when I asked Instructor Yumelda.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the fully opened doors, a girl in pure white vestments bowed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy…………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Why is a Priestess here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica and Kagura’s eyes were spinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, Ymy, welcome. We don’t have anything other than folding chairs but will you take a seat?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I just came to apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remaining diffidently near the wall, Ymy once again bowed her head deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’m sorry! I didn’t participate in the meeting today and caused you problems……I heard the major points from Ishtar-san!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Mm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking closely at the expression of his childhood friend whose off-gold hair was fluttering ── Sheltis raised his brows at some thoughts that didn’t appear on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy’s eyes are swollen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area around her eyelids was slightly red and looked like she’d cried her eyes out. It was pretty much fully concealed behind her bangs so it was almost a coincidence that Sheltis had noticed. The other three hadn’t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy……sama, we were told that you were in training until just prior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes. That’s right, and a little…………well……I was a little willful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Willful? With training?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica’s gaze narrowed. For she who had been Ymy’s senpai when she was an apprentice Priestess, she was still concerned with her kouhai’s condition even now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No, it’s just a minor……thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Averting her eyes from Monica’s line of sight, Ymy turned around as if running away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I’m sorry. I’ll be going now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait a second! Ymy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica’s outstretched hand stopped just before touching the Priestess’ vestment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It can’t be helped; it must be major if she’s unwilling to talk about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica shook her head weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do we do, unit leader? I’d really like to head back and sleep right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. We’ll disperse for today and take a day off for tomorrow. We’ll continue as usual from early morning training the day after. ……Since we haven’t had sufficient rest since returning from the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a deep breath while rubbing her eyes that were heavy with fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waa, it’s an entire day off, Sheltis! I want to go on a picnic in the Nature District tomorrow. The weather’s supposed to be good and it’s the best time to see the mountain cherries.” [T/N: You can think of these as mountainous versions of sakura trees. I didn&#039;t wanna mix two languages for it and call it mountain sakura. The tree is called Prunus donarium by genus and species.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a pity since I was gonna to leisurely relax tomorrow too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhh!? No, no, no, let’s go somewheeere?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting aside &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} who was blinking in protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’m also interested in Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It would be nice if I could secretly check on how she is tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’ll separate here. Don’t forget that we’re meeting up in front of the training grounds’ gate at four in the morning the day after tomorrow!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica clapped her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fi─nally over. I’m gonna go back and sleep; see ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then so will I……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel left the meeting room quickly. Just before Sheltis followed after him, &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} flashed as if remembering something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, Sheltis, there was something this morning.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, didn’t you make a promise with Eyriey? Eyriey said she wanted to come play and you said you’d be able to meet with her after the meeting ended, didn’t you?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, ahhhhh! Crap!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting with Ishtar present had ended and he’d completely forgotten about it until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She might still be waiting in your room.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu……for the time being, let’s rush back. W-Well then, Monica, I’ll also be going now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning around in a big rush, he left the meeting room and flew out into the floor’s corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the windows on one side of the corridor was a surface of black. The setting sun was already hidden behind the horizon and it was too late a time to play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder if I’ve been keeping Eyriey waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jogged down the hallway straight towards the elevator. He pushed the panel for “Floor 11″ which contained the Cadet Guard residences and sighed a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he took one step into his room that was pretty much right at the back of the Cadet Guard residences,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So slo─w! Where were you loitering around, Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shel-nii, you’re late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey glared at him with raised eyes and Yuto was sitting properly on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Well, that’s what I expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, this is unexpected: nobody’s here.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It looks like they were waiting here before though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed was ruffled and there were candy wrappers in the garbage can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey had eaten the candy she brought along and Yuto had played around on the bed. He could easily imagine those two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like they got tired of waiting and went home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it looks like they left a message.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What {{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} was talking about was an audio recording device left casually atop the desk. The small pencil-shaped device had a sound collection apparatus attached to the end. He hadn’t seen a device like it anywhere else in the tower so it was mostly likely an invention of Eyriey’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That flashing part is probably the replay button.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a replay button on one end of the pencil-shaped device. He timidly pushed it,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyri-nee, this button?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, yup. It’ll record if you talk while pressing that. Yuto, try saying something.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was those two’s voices as expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm〰……What should Yuto say?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, you’re so slo─w. We’ll come back tomorrow so make sure to keep some time open! ──I said it. So, Yuto, just say what you want to.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay! Um, umm, Shel-nii, I’ll come again tomorrow─“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──So they say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that fine since you’re already on break tomorrow anyway? Rather than that……“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}}’ voice that had a suppressed laugh mixed into it quieted down a notch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like there’s one other message from someone.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Occupying about half of the work desk was a giant monitor and computer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terminal which was normally in power saving mode had its electric lamp flashing blue, showing that a message had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So this time’s by mail though I haven’t really used this terminal at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They don’t really come to this terminal; that’s rare.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was for sending and receiving simple messages, their card-shaped badges had that function. It was the norm for Monica, the instructor, Leon and others to use the badge to contact him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder who it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think it should be an administrative officer since they mailed you on this terminal. A Guard would probably use the badge to mail you.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting up the monitor, the message inbox was shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh? The sender’s information isn’t showing up. It can’t be viewed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that it’s not being shown; it has an upper authority’s secret encryption applied. If it was a regular mail, then it could be inspected by the one in charge of computer processing at the General Affairs Bureau but this can’t be viewed by anybody except the recipient.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It used an uncommon frequency. Putting aside administrative staff and Elite Guard-level Guards, it was something that a Cadet Guard would rarely ever have the chance to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, that’s interesting. Come on, open it quickly─“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it, okay, so wait a second.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calming down {{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} who was hurrying him on, he inserted his ID into the encrypted document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To Sheltis,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good work today. Sorry I couldn’t attend the meeting. I also said a little about it when I interrupted your meeting earlier…………I’ve been thinking about Priestess training.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s forgotten to put her name at either end of the mail but that’s who it would appear to be from the contents.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-On top of that!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about that which is residing in your body but……since then, I wonder if I’ve done my best in piling on training. If you have time tomorrow, could you come to floor 276 past noon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for being so sudden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to tell you in person but it looks like you were together with Monica-senpai for the entire day today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to try purifying that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
U-Um, just so you know. It’s okay if you can’t come!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not like it absolutely has to be tomorrow……it’s just, the truth is……I can’t say that I have great confidence. It’s fine if you have something else to do and prioritize that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don’t have anything tomorrow…………                                    “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mail ended there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no name for the sender……but there was no need to think about who it was now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She said floor 276.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Ymy’s private training floor. There are almost ten rooms matched to Ymy’s spells and a number of those can be used to purify mateki.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mail referring to mateki as ‘that‘ may have been for the one in ten thousand chance that somebody saw the contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The mateki that came to reside in my body when I fell to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If this mateki is purified, I wonder if my shinryoku will return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you making quite the complicated expression? Aren’t you happy about getting your mateki purified?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shouldn’t be unhappy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whispering that as if talking to himself, Sheltis sat down on a corner of the bed. He laid down, stared up at the illuminated ceiling and took a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if my mateki is if purified and my shinryoku returns just like that, it feels like it’ll end with a ‘That’s great, that’s great‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was miraculous that he had returned from the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}} alive and even had mateki reside within him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had a feeling the passion for investigating the cause for that had finally died down and changed into “Well, you made it out so it’s all good”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But was that really okay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the mateki residing within him was the key to approaching the secret of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, wouldn’t the chance to come close to that secret be lost along with the disappearance of his mateki?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……When we went to the Governmental Sector, that’s the feeling I had.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu being bred within a water tank. They had thought it was the work of the Governmental Sector, but it was then determined to be the work of a third organization that {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} and {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}} belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Moreover, there’s the Forbidden Crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The Governmental Sector’s treasure, Mikuva’s Crimson Eye, was also like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu, the third organization and the Forbidden Crystal as well. ……And me. Everything is connected. Everything should have the ‘{{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}‘ as a common point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel like I’ve caught onto something. What is it……I can’t say it well but it feels like I’ve touched something extremely important. In regards to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}’s secret.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any Guard and more than any Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was closing in on the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}’s secret: that’s what he felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I can investigate the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}’s secret like this, we might find a more effective method of combatting the Yuugenshu and mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might also lessen the burden on Ymy as a Priestess. He might be able to become a source of strength for her in other areas as he aimed to become her guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I just thought about how you can think like that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a ten minute pause between her words ── &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} continued speaking with a tone like she was gazing into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aiming to become a Sennenshi is something you have a promise with Ymy for but there’s no difference in the goal between you and other Guards in the end……but what you just said might truly be something that only you can achieve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being her guard was a given, but he’d found another way to become Ymy’s strength. But that was because he had mateki residing within him. If that was purified, he’d likely lose the opportunity to near the secret of the &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a new complication. But you’ll accept Ymy’s invitation for tomorrow, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……I want to hear Ymy’s opinion as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t become a Sennenshi with mateki residing within his body. That was also part of the reason Ymy was so concerned about him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But she’s gonna attempt to purify it so suddenly tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was also thankful that it was early. However, he felt that the summons were rushed and suddenly having it tomorrow was also out of the blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if something happened with Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hope that the mateki within his body could be purified had faded and become a form of worry for Ymy at some point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floors 276 to 280 were the five Priestesses’ respective personal training floors and floors 271 to 275 beneath that were the Sennenshis’ respective training floors. [T/N: I guess this has to be clarified now. 修道 is used for the Priestesses and it&#039;s the religious type of practice (or for arts) and the Sennenshi have 訓練 which is the more militaristic training.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And floor 273.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One step off the elevator and there was a dense forest which faithfully modeled the Biotope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underfoot were very moist mud and puddles as well as fallen leaves. Overhead, countless vines hanging from the trees crisscrossed like a spiderweb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this forest where a real bird was flying around chirping──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gunshot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated ear-splitting gunfire noise shook the large trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Rejected. Next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes. From the Shinryoku Theory Bureau Chief, this is about the deployment of apprentice Priestesses. There are fifty apprentice Priestesses this year that passed the first training period. How many people would the third unit like……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small boy holding a report read it aloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s based on skill; apprentice Priestesses that can’t be used are unnecessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman with a pitch black blinder spat out her answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body which was as tall as an adult man was covered in a camouflaged suit and she wore a longcoat that reached to below her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a machine pistol in each hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a gun that had its firepower and consecutive firing speed raised to the limits to compensate for its low accuracy. She held those casually in both hands and casually pulled the triggers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only choose the outstanding apprentice Priestesses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But the struggle with other units is harsh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your job to deal with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the resounding of gunfire, small target machines fell down one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was shooting down the small target machines that were flying at super-high speeds in the gaps between the trees whose leaves crowded those spaces, and she was doing it without a single miss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah, n-no! S-Sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the woman’s disinterested question, the boy frantically shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err……umm, I was fascinated by how amazing Captain Horn is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked again in a tone that had not a shred of sociability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn Nova ── the younger sister of the third Priestess, Viola Nova; she was also the third Sennenshi who was tasked with guarding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was asking what you thought was amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“E-Everything……is what……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical strength that was trained to the point that she could handle those massive machine pistols with one hand easily. Then there were her elbows and shoulders which were pliable to handle the strong recoil from repetitive firings of those guns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, there was her supernatural firing accuracy which never let her miss her target even with both eyes covered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blinder over her eyes. In other words, Horn didn’t see the target. Without regard for that, the bullets she fired seemed to be sucked towards the center of the target machines. It was a scene that would cause normal people to doubt their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……If I practice, will I be able to become like the Captain──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Discard pointless thoughts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The odd jobs boy spoke some words and Horn fired off words of rejection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whether it’s talent, environment, effort, time, personality or body, nothing fits. The mechanically armored soldiers &amp;lt;Ex Machina&amp;gt; that you’re talking about are generalists that can handle any heavy firepower gun to suit the circumstances. What can you do when you don’t have any of the required factors?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Ah……ahh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horn’s gunfire didn’t stop even as the boy was at a loss for words and downcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy turned his back to her while still downcast after putting the report under his arm. He walked towards the elevator wordlessly like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Catria.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without having walked several steps, Horn’s voice called the boy’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two machine pistols that were still letting off white smoke from their barrels were thrown high up into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take these with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waa, wawa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do the regular maintenance. I’ll come to collect it thirty eight hours later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy threw aside the report and caught the machine pistols. With her back still turned to him, Horn drew out a revolving pistol from the holder at her waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t need unskilled people in my unit. If you’re going to subject yourself to techniques unsuited for your height, leave my unit before the end of today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Bang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gunfire in front of the silent boy shot down two target machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were randomly flying targets. One aside, aiming for two at the same time wasn’t possible. That’s right, it was a technique impossible unless one could see the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I acknowledge your skill in maintenance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll say it again: thirty eight hours later. Finish the maintenance within that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy nodded wordlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time he headed to the elevator without turning around and went straight down to the ground floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Ding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing by the elevator headed for the ground floor, another elevator stopped at this floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoo─, Horn, you here─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boyish girl with her skin tanned brown. With light formal wear consisting of a short-sleeved shirt and short pants, shinryoku formal carved seals could be seen on her exposed limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ran.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, you’re here. If you’re coming back, say so─. By the way”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I haven’t said anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can see the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran raised one eyebrow meaningfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can only see future images but can’t hear future sounds; you said that yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celestial map drawing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a territorial type shinryoku spell that Horn Nova carried from birth like her older sister, Priestess Viola Nova. With this power that allowed one to view the future an instant prior, it was possible to tell where a target would move to and pull the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll just ask for your business. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storing the gun in her holder, Horn sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, then let’s have a match now. It’s been a whi──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Eh─, what’s with that. Did Leon make a reservation first? If so, I’m fine with going after Leon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled on the edges of her coat with a childish expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Time is precious and I have some business after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that soo? But sparring with me will definitely be fun and come in handy? It’s a complete loss if the Sennenshi skip out on training. Right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unfortunately, business that takes precedence over everything else is awaiting me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glancing at Ran who was puffing her cheeks with a mu─, Horn turned towards the elevator used for the upper floors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor was filled to the brim with noon sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this place that was close to two thousand metres off the ground, the sunlight passing through the windows glass’ could be seen without obstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 276. It was a floor made to allow a Priestess to devote herself to training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The floor is shining blue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing in the floor Ymy was waiting at, Sheltis stared down at the view under him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pattern spread far out on the floor’s surface. The blue pattern’s contrast with the white floor was beautiful but it was also a little eerie because he didn’t know what it was for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of this is a formal carved seal.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had heard it was a facility that could also purify people corrupted with mateki. It meant that a person suffering from mateki would also directly enter and exit so measures to prevent the spread of mateki within the tower were necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you okay?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have my boots in-between.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rejection between the mateki residing within him and the shinryoku-affixed floor. There was a numbing feeling at his toes but it wasn’t unbearable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, she didn’t specify as far as the place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. I wonder which room it is.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The far end of the passage was blurry. At any rate, it had the expansiveness of an entire floor of the tower so even if Ymy had arrived, he had no idea where she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Over here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his right, a room’s mechanical door slowly opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m glad. You came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her off-gold hair swayed with relief. Her expression looked more relieved than happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought it wouldn’t be possible because it was such a sudden request. ……Did you skip training to come here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, today’s a full day of rest. Training starts tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_089.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so that’s it. My plans for today start in the evening so now that you mention it, that should be how it is. The Governmental Sector mission exhausted everyone ── well, let’s put that aside. Come over here and enter the room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is a Priestess’ training room?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Well, this is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was covered from the floor to the ceiling in pure white tiles and a formal carved seal was carved in atop that as expected. It was just the floor for the corridor but this room was covered on the walls and ceiling thoroughly, in every nook and cranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a room specially for me. But this isn’t a training room, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy turned towards him at the center of the room and pointed at the formal carved seal overhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shadow fell over her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had remembered a painful past event ── it was that kind of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not for training but for actual use. ……It’s a place for Priestesses to heal those with heavy corruption that apprentice Priestesses can’t purify.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ymy, do you not like this place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I like it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that answer was clear and without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the little under a year since I became a Priestess, there have been four. Four times that a person has been carried to this room. Those people who had a request made because there were none amongst the apprentice Priestesses who could handle it. It’s a room to save those suffering from mateki…………so I couldn’t hate it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit down on her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess, his childhood friend, continued staring up at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……it was harsh. We would forcefully lie the person afflicted with mateki mind control over on that bed and purify them. It was a procedure we would perform while watching them writhe in agony despite that. That dark red stain is from a person whose body underwent necrosis and tore from the decaying effect of mateki……the green stain on the other side is also someone’s blood. The iron within their body was morphed and their blood turned green.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………So what happened to those people?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They were cured. All of those I mentioned were cured and are rehabilitating. There are also those that have been discharged so I’m really happy. ……But healing them isn’t ideal. To begin with, it’d be better if there was nobody who needed to be healed. It’d be the best if we could live in a world where we didn’t have to fear the Yuugenshu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mere fact that somebody would be carried to this room is something that shouldn’t happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Priestesses’ Hyouketsu Kyoukai completely froze the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, Yuugenshu wouldn’t be able to come up to {{furigana|The floating continent|Orbie Clar}}. People afflicted with the Yuugenshu’s mateki would also cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A perfect barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A perfect Hyouketsu Kyoukai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the ideal that the Priestesses had as their goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So! That’s not good, that’s not good. I went off on a tangent again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy slapped her cheeks with an adorable sound. She shook her head two, three times side to side and took a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right! Then I’ll do my best, so I look forward to working with you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“E-Err……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said it yesterday, didn’t I? You also came because you heard, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend beckoned him over from the center of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……About my mateki?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, I don’t have any confidence yet that it can be cured but I want to try it. ──Come on, come over to this bed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large bed was situated just in front of where Ymy was standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed with white sheets spread over it was not a rectangular shape, but the shape of the 十 character. The patient would lie with their arms spread out and there were black belts for restraining a rampaging patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Ymy, let’s bind Sheltis〰?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a pity but I won’t rampage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took off the pendant that &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} was attached to and placed it on the tray beside the bed. He looked down at the bed once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, nothing. ……I’m kinda nervous. I feel like I really shouldn’t be lying on this bed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also his first time receiving the mateki purification technique and it was a request to his childhood friend, which made him even more nervous. Lying down on the bed was like getting an examination at a hospital so he couldn’t settle down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis has been bad with hospitals since a long time ago after all. Ymy, what will you do?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……h-hr─m, what to do. After all, those carried to this room couldn’t stand on their own. I was never asked a question like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy let her gaze wander through the air while silently thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I think it’ll be fine if you just sit on the bed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s a relief. That should be pretty easy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sat down lightly on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Right! I’ll do my best!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy nodded, then──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete one-eighty from the gentleness that even seemed to exude a smile, it changed to a tension that seemed like it even stung the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………This.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……might be…………the first time I’ve seen this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childhood friend before his eyes ── no, with the form of the “Priestess” before him, Sheltis gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Priestess Ymy Ele Soufflenictole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade green eyes stared unblinking at him. Crimson particles of light suddenly rose up from her entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Three years ago……the time when I returned to the {{furigana|The floating continent|Orbie Clar}}……Ymy wasn’t a Priestess yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy who had been an apprentice Priestess at the time had tried time after time to purify his mateki……and had cried herself dry when it ended in failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time Ymy was facing the purification of his mateki as a Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──I’m starting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Unto me, all the wishes that of which I am able......]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ele So Phi-a-s Arma-Riris]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A release precedent meaning the invocation of power was sung from the Priestess’ lips. Immediately afterwards, the overflowing crimson particles wrapped around her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……My throat’s dry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lips, tongue and throat had dried up from nervousness and he couldn’t speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s fingertip that was held straight out neared the center of his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Can she actually purify it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Maybe it’s possible for even my mateki if it’s Ymy’s spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mateki of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}. Would the cursed power that no Priestess could purify three years ago become undone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingertip neared his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tip of the nail touched the center of his chest and touched his skin through the clothes──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Bzz……zzt!……──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ow…………uu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks like lightning instantly expanded into something like an aurora and seemed to be rejecting the touch of Ymy’s fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elbert Resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No……way!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It used to be just sparks. That grew into this aurora-like barrier!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Elbert Resonance is manifesting even more strongly than before!? Ymy, this isn’t good, you must stop the ritual──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuu……uuu……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ymy didn’t stop the ritual. The shockwaves given off by the Elbert Resonance barrier stopped her breathes but she stood her ground and reached her fingers out even further──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deja vu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, the future image of Ymy collapsing with bright red blood spurting from her entire right arm surfaced clearly within the back of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get back!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her shoulders contracted at the sudden shout and Ymy pulled back reflexively. At the same time, the mist cleared up and the Elbert Resonance sparks also disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah………………haa……a……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy shoulders moved up and down and she couldn’t hide her ragged breathing. Her fingertips were dyed with a crimson different from that of the baptism type arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped off the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tried to run over to his childhood friend who was crouching and hugging her legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Sheltis took one step, Ymy’s shout echoed throughout the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Don’t?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What am I not supposed to do in this situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Shel, ti…………s……you……sit there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spoke with her head still down, in a voice like a sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Once……mo……re……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis doubted his ears when he heard what was conveyed to him from Ymy’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Once more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It can’t be that having seen that Elbert Resonance just now, she wants to try once more?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, ah……hahaa. …………Sorry, I failed. Next…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Preistess of Baptism stood up unsteadily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was trying hard to hide the intense pain with a pale face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the next one……I’ll do my best……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to stop the girl who was wobbly drawing nearer, he stood before her with arms held out to the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really……happy that you feel that way. But let’s stop here for today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anybody would understand that you’re doing your absolute best from seeing what happened just now. Even I understood at a glance. That’s why I have faith that you will be able to purify my mateki in the near future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Really?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His own words sounded like exactly like somebody else’s sophistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If Ymy trains beyond this, will she really be able to purify my mateki?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s maturing shinryoku spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as those spells grew in strength, Elbert Resonance would also grow stronger. To get rid of that repulsion, Ymy would try even harder but the Elbert Resonance barrier will get even stronger?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An endless vicious cycle. It would undoubtedly turn into that prediction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s why……for today…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was clear when he saw Ymy’s eyes just before. She hadn’t been holding back and used all her power. With the result being the Elbert Resonance just now, it would be difficult for her to purify his mateki in her current state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy didn’t speak as she drew deep breaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the long silence just now, she spoke intermittently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it wasn’t possible again. ……How bad it is, even though I’m supposed to be the Baptism Priestess. I’ll be scolded by Horn-san like this too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only one Guard in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} who identified with that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Sennenshi, Horn Nova. Born with a unique shinryoku spell, she was the Ex Machina who was versed in every kind of gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Sennenshi? Did something happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Just a little something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy rubbed her eyes to dispel her faintly self-deprecating smile and moved her hand away from the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, I want to get some outside air so shall we go to the floor above?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her delicate back telling him that, Ymy’s vestments fluttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll remember more than necessary if we talk in this room, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, floor 22, the hospital in the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, that’s enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Fuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a quiet deep breath, Monica let down the edge of her shirt that she’d been holding up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The swelling from the internal bleeding is also receding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like the hot compress I received from you worked out well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the doctor who was scribbling away at her chart, she held her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle at the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wound she had sustained when fighting the clones that &lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Golden|Maha}} had summoned. When she received the blow, it had been enough to stop her breathing and even knock her unconscious but it looked like the first-aid she’d received at the Governmental Sector had been good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……At first, I was wondering how many ribs had broken.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because the muscle density around the ribs is thin. There’s nothing to protect the bone so there are times when the pain is intense despite nothing having broken.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old bespectacled doctor shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, how is it? Do you still feel pain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……We took a break for the entirety of last evening so it’s pretty much gone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is great news. Then you wish to participate in training immediately starting from tomorrow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. It had been three days since returning from the Governmental Sector. Commuting to the hospital like this every day was all for the sake of returning to training tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hr─m, I recommend that you only do something like light running for the first day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about practicing with a weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll permit it if there’s no opponent. It gets much harsher when facing somebody else. Well, I can tell that you will exercise discretion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old doctor smiled wryly with a steaming cup in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll say this again, but only practice swings, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was relieved. Practice swings and running……she originally wanted to move more for the sake of rehabilitation as well but having resolved first that training was out of the question, she couldn’t voice such luxuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving that place, she continued down the hallway towards the elevator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What should I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waiting for the elevator to arrive, Monica gazed absentmindedly at the corridor’s window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weather was good so she’d finished off the laundry before coming. Cleaning her room……to begin with, her room was exceedingly empty so there was no need to clean it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like this, there was nothing to do when she returned to the residences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that new Cadet Guards would often go on strolls in the tower. However, for she who had been living here since her time as an apprentice Priestess, going on a walk now was……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, isn’t that an excuse?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking through every floor of the tower. Let’s start from the bottom and go up in order. The goal will be the Priestesses’ floors. Entry is restricted from regular visitors but Guards who are affiliated with the tower can access the elevator leading to the Priestesses’ floors so there’s no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just thought of this while walking but that child also has faith.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It couldn’t be helped that she’d be interested in Ymy’s situation since yesterday. She hadn’t appeared when it came time to have the meeting with Cadres Guard Ishtar and she didn’t appear when the meeting ended either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The reason for that is that her training ran late?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Would she fail in training after going as far as becoming a Priestess?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though really……it’s not something I should speak about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if I can advise her? She’s my precious kouhai from when I was an apprentice Priestess. Ymy also cherishes me as her senpai even now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s decided then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica nodded persuasively and walked to the elevator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Floor 287 of the tower. Having followed Ymy, what awaited Sheltis outside the elevator was the Priestess floor belonging to Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis……since I became a Priestess, there were four people that required purification and were carried over. Do you remember that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since I just heard it not too long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was something pertaining to others like him who were afflicted with mateki so there was no way he could forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do you also remember their symptoms?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, umm, they were people that were under mind control and unconscious, and”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a patient that had necrosis occur due to the decaying effect of mateki. There was also a patient who had his or her blood color change because of the deadly poisonous effects of mateki. Both had left behind a bloodstain in the purification room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, but……that doesn’t match the number.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were four altogether that had been brought before Ymy. One of them had mind control, one had necrosis and one had deadly poison. That was a total of three people. Then what about the last one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s still one more person……there’s a child whose mateki I couldn’t purify.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the windowsill of the giant stained glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Placing her delicate hand upon the silver window frame, the Priestess turned towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is in a coma. There is no pain or bleeding. That child who won’t wake no matter what anybody does is sleeping in the hospital within this tower. My shinryoku is probably……no, it should definitely be strong. However, that mateki’s propagation speed is fast……for example, even if an entire division is purified, the remaining parts will replace it in that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of it as an extremely hardy weed. Even if you cut the leafy part, as long as the roots remain underground, it’ll grow again, right? It’s the same as that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That kind of mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had faced countless Yuugenshu during his time as an Elite Guard but he had never seen mateki like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then that’s even more reason. Even if you say you failed the purification, it’s the first time I’ve heard of mateki like that too so even for Priestesses, there’s no way they would be able to immediately respond to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Sheltis, it’s because they understand that that there are people who can’t forgive Ymy. For example, friends of the one in a coma because of that mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friends?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Priestess Viola and her younger sister, Horn, were raised together with many children in an orphanage in the Third Living District.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy was looking at something from beside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the direction of the Third Living District which was the furthest from the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They left the orphanage and became a Priestess and Sennenshi and I’ve heard from Viola that they’d like to return the favor to the orphanage that raised them. They keep the bare minimum to live and give the entirety of their wages to the orphanage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That Horn is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was an Elite Guard and before that, Sheltis had never been in a unit with Horn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However he had heard about her outstanding ability and ruthless disposition that forsook others. To think, she could do that for somebody she didn’t know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems that for Viola and Horn who were raised in an orphanage, those that receive the same treatment are the same as family to them. There’s no way they could stay calm when their family is afflicted by the Yuugenshu’s mateki……and the direction of that anger turned towards Ymy who couldn’t purify that mateki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn-san is already disgusted that it’s impossible for me though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy showed a dry self-deprecating smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘That’s enough, I’ll do it. I’ll find that Yuugenshu and defeat it. When it’s defeated, Tessha’s mateki should be dispelled and this will all be resolved.‘ That’s why Horn-san goes out to patrol of her own accord……even though policing the Biotope is a job nobody really wants to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Ahh, I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finally understood why Ymy had wanted to try purifying his mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It sounds like Horn has returned. Eyriey said she saw her at the Living Districts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The child named Tessha who was stuck in an endless coma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been reminded of something because Horn, who was equivalent to family for that child, had returned to the tower. She had been reminded of the mateki of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}} which resided within her childhood friend’s body and could not be purified by the Priestesses, just like that child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That child and I are overlapping within Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So that’s why she couldn’t do nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were people whose mateki hadn’t been purified. She felt only guilt because of that and thought that she must at least try purifying Sheltis’ mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the reason you were running late for the meeting yesterday really was Priestess training?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just had them extend it as long as possible. Yours is also dangerous, but that child’s mateki is really dangerous. Horn-san says……she’ll defeat the Yuugenshu that caused this but that’s worrisome. I think it’s for the best that a Priestess purify it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? It’s not good to defeat it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The child named Tessha had fallen into a comatose state after being afflicted with mateki. If the Priestesses couldn’t purify it, wouldn’t it be fine if the main body of the mateki was defeated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the Yuugenshu is defeated, the mateki will disappear ── that is true in the majority of cases. But the death agony of a powerful Yuugenshu’s mateki is strong. There are types where if the main body is defeated, their mateki will run out of control.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We Priestesses call that ‘delayed sin type‘ mateki. ‘S vector, eighth class‘……that’s the common name of the Yuugenshu that Horn-san is chasing after but if it’s a delayed sin type, then far from being cured, she’ll get worse……we also have to consider the effects it’ll have on her life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delayed sin type mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rare mateki that Sheltis had only heard once or twice. If he hadn’t heard the explanation from Ymy just now, he would’ve even forgotten it existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So there is that. But shouldn’t Horn know about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. But she thinks that’s the only option left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Betting on the chance that it wasn’t a delayed sin type, she would search for the S vector, eighth class hiding somewhere on this gigantic {{furigana|The floating continent|Orbie Clar}}. It was an outrageous mortification like trying to find grains of salt in a desert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if time passes, Ymy──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should continue to grow as you accumulate more experience and training: just before he said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clack, ck……cla……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Footsteps resounded from the elevator and the emergency stairs at the same time. The owners of the footsteps came across each other at the passage’s intersection and came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Cadet Guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh……g-good morning, Captain Horn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the stifled voice was a voice shaking with nervousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This voice is Monica?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……And somebody else; could it be the person Monica’s talking to is her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What business does a Cadet Guard have on a Priestess’ floor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Right. I have a report regarding the expedition to the Governmental Sector we traveled together on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those few words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something sharp was mixed into her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just spoke of the Governmental Sector. The one who accompanied Ymy Ele Soufflenictole to the Governmental Sector was you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That ri…………!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica’s voice paused. At the same time, it felt like she gulped. At the same time came the sound of a horribly shaky breathe taken with anguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──What happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She probably had the same thoughts as Ymy, clothed in her vestments, ran towards the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ran down the corridor after Ymy and the two turned to the passage that continued on towards the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What laid before them there was ── in the center of the intersection, Monica had the barrel of a revolving handgun pressed up against her brow. [T/N: I get the feeling this is called a revolver but whatever.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t even react to something of this level. To think that a Cadet Guard of this caliber would be chosen as an escort to the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-My apologies. It was……so sudden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sudden? So you would say ‘because it was sudden‘ when attacked by a Yuugenshu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a level that can’t even be discussed. In the end, {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s Guards are just a gathering of riffraff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica was downcast as she stayed silent. In contrast, Horn returned the handgun to the holder at her waist and sighed with disgust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn-san!?……What……are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time Ymy’s footsteps rang out as she approached, the blinder-wearing Sennenshi turned to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy Ele Soufflenictole.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re comrades of this tower, aren’t you!? Even so, you stuck a handgun up to her……what are you trying to do!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Comrade?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi’s voice became even more of a sneer with Ymy closing in on her with an angry look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would fine if she was at least helpful in odd jobs, but this kind of hindrance isn’t fit to be called a comrade. The Sennenshi, a portion of the Elite Guards and about a third of the apprentice Priestesses are passable. They have their uses. It’s fine if the rest just maintain weapons in the corner at best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Are you seriously saying that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously? You want me to say that I’d entrust my back to useless Guards? Then first, shall we try having a Priestess pick a Cadet Guard that’s not her Sennenshi as a partner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Ymy who was standing there dumbfounded, the tall gunner drew one step closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good timing; there’s something I wanted to say to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were basically glaring at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like you went to the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah! Aren’t you being easygoing, going on a sightseeing trip without doing your Priestess training?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We had a goal. It was not a trip.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you have some definite achievements.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That……was not what the meeting this time was about, it was about the aforementioned──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The case with the attack by some third organization or something? I heard you let the ringleader boldly run away just before catching him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy bit her bottom lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the first place, you──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hold it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupting Horn’s words, Sheltis stood between her and Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not good for there to be discord between Priestesses and Sennenshi. I’ve been listening until now but only you have a provocative tone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their lines of sight were at about the same height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her directly on, the blinder-wearing woman wrinkled her brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was wondering who it was, but another Cadet Guard? Small fry, who are you mouthing──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you always speak like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Always?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t understand how you deal with the Priestesses who are your colleagues and that Cadet Guard you placed a gun to with that hostility when you’re all comrades of the same tower. Do you approach somebody dear to you with that tone too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the same brazenly expressionless face, Horn’s mouth tightened into a line for just an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What an audacious Cadet Guard. Protecting a Priestess, it’s almost like you’re under the delusion that you’re a Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I simply stated what I thought. I wouldn’t like there to be discord between a Priestess and Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Discord? Who would be friendly with a Priestess that can’t even save a single child──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn? You should stop right around there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elevator’s bell dinged at the same time a woman’s voice was heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There stood a petite woman wearing a simple vestment consisting of a single piece of cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Elder sister.” [T/N: The variation of &amp;quot;elder sister&amp;quot; she uses here is &amp;quot;ane-ue&amp;quot;. If you&#039;d like it in the original form from now on, comment below.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi turned around nervously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn, I heard that Ymy-san is tired from continuous training. I don’t know what you want to say but put an end to it already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But elder sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The barrier transfer ceremony is approaching. The Queen will be able to complete her mission with the barrier and take three days of rest while the Priestesses support the barrier in her stead, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Everything was contrastive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola was not shaken no matter how much her younger sister strengthened her tone. Oh so quietly, her words permeated like waves upon water’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time Syun-rei is in charge of it but even the Priestesses need to make preparations to make up for being shorthanded. Horn, do you intend to prevent Ymy-san from making those preparations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, go back. We will not stay within the tower for long. We will be dropping by the orphanage as always tomorrow, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a momentary sigh, Horn’s heel struck the floor. Without a word, she started to turn to leave──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn, what do you do when turning your back on someone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll be excusing myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi spat that out like a curse and left. Viola watched her disappear towards the elevator with a stern expression and then exhaled in an adorable manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuu. I’m sorry, Ymy-san. You two there as well, did Horn perhaps say something rude?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……n-no! I-I-I-I’m fine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica denied it in a great fluster when the conversation suddenly turned to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? If she did, tell me and I’ll have a word with her. ……Well then, I’ll be excusing myself because I have training in the tower to undergo for the first time in a long while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Priestess bowed deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching her as she left with small steps befitting her short stature, Sheltis muttered with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They really are a contrasting pair of sisters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The older sister would fix whatever was complicated by the younger sister who didn’t trust people. The younger sister understood that as well so her older sister was the only one that she couldn’t oppose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s been like that since long ago. Viola’s so wonderful and mature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she’d been really nervous. Ymy drooped her stiffened shoulders, placed a hand to her chest and took repeated deep breaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai as well, are you okay? Suddenly having a gun pressed up to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh……that really did surprise me but it’s not like I was actually shot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubbing her brow that had the gun pressed against it, Monica smiled wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, Sheltis, why are you on the Priestess’ floor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh boy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} and Ymy both exclaimed at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No, see. U-U─mm……see, you said it as well. There was something to report about the Governmental Sector mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There’s no way I could talk about the real matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t say that he’d come to have his mateki purified. That he and Ymy were childhood friends……was a truth only known to a handful of people so it wasn’t something to be loose-lipped about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too, Monica, what’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I……well, it’s about the same as yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, that’s unexpected. Just when I thought she’d answer concisely, her answer’s lacking the usual clarity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Rather than that, Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy stared in wonder and inquired in response. Looking at her from the corner of her eyes, she who had been Ymy’s senpai when she was an apprentice Priestess cleared her throat for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well……during the meeting, I heard from Cadres Guard Ishtar that your training was taking an unusually long time. Y-You know? I used to be an apprentice Priestess as well so it caught my interest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha─n, I’ve figured it out.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} sparkled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the senpai who’s prone to worrying was worried about whether her cute kouhai was doing well and came to take a look.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, so that’s what it is, Monica. You’re good at looking after people as always.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……! Y-You’re wrong, Sheltis! What I had to say was just an extra in the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Again with that. Ah, your heart rate just shot up all at once?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuu!? But I──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica was trying to take a step backwards when she was caught by Ymy whose eyes were shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, is that true? You were worried about me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No……well……you know, it’s a given that a Guard worries about a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit leader was mumbling her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Well, it looks like this will end without me needing to think up a reason for why Ymy and I are together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secretly relieved, Sheltis walked towards the elevator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, Eyriey and Yuto might be coming to play around now.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right, we have to hurry. Well then, Monica, see you tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, h-hey, Sheltis, wait! I’m not done talking───!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What’s this, it’s awfully noisy outside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon closed the book he was reading and stood up when he heard several voices coming from the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was floor 287 belonging to the Priestesses. A civilian wouldn’t be able to enter and it was unthinkable for a Guard to cause such a commotion on a Priestess’ floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it the one causing this commotion Meimel? Or maybe it’s Ran?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he contemplated for a little while at that spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll leave it alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon opened the book he was reading again and sat back down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a usual thing for Ran to shriek because of Meimel’s pranks so he wouldn’t want to add himself to the mix. And above all, there was somebody who would be anxious if he were to move from this spot right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked down wordlessly at the table and there was a silent black-haired girl with her eyes shut in front of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s about time for the barrier transfer ceremony for Syun-rei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She’s sure to be uneasy so I have to be by her side until then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, this would be the time when he would have a spar with somebody like Ran. Horn Nova had also returned to the tower after a long absence so he had wanted to spar with her but he had to hold back for a little while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Leon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently gazing at her, the girl whose escort he worked as opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I’ll make some tea. What do you want?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, I’ll do it ─── he had reflexively gone to say that but pushed it back down when he got to his throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something a little more fragrant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She quietly headed to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She’ll be anxious if she’s not doing anything. There would be no meaning to it if I did it in her stead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a smile on his face that had hints of wryness in it, Leon watched the girl’s small back as she left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=373609</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=373609"/>
		<updated>2014-07-27T01:16:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission + Epilogue + Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 26, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Original Translations post Volume 3 can be found at [http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects/ Sakurahonyaku]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Together]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - Crystal World ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter1&amp;diff=373608</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Chapter1&amp;diff=373608"/>
		<updated>2014-07-27T01:15:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Chapter 1:{{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}==   ===Part 1===  “…………”  Mushrooms were piled up in a mountain o...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1:{{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mushrooms were piled up in a mountain on the cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From pure white mushrooms as thin as string, to bright red mushrooms that looked as solid as stone, spotted poisonous mushrooms that were uncannily moving and mushrooms that were currently in a balloon state and spouting spores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Muu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis glared down at that ominous mountain of mushrooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had reddish brown frizzy hair, looks with some cherubic and impish qualities still present and a slimness that couldn’t quite be called slender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which ones are poisonous and which ones are edible……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had taken off his favorite black jacket, and was wearing a striped apron over his shirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for why he was sporting such an appearance, it was because he was currently in the kitchen. But even if he was in the kitchen, it didn’t mean that he’d be left with cooking duties and what he’d been handed was a guidebook instead of a knife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I can’t see anything except poisonous mushrooms though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the book labeled ‘Mushroom Encyclopedia‘ on its spine in one hand, he compared the images on the pages to the mushrooms on the cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, this spotted poisonous mushroom. The uncanny movement was a feature but this was written for it in the ‘Mushroom Encyclopedia‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Compound color spotted poisonous shimeji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red and yellow flecks are its trait. It moves about once every three seconds and you can see that this is a reaction to releasing spores. Do you understand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, don’t eat this unless you’re reckless; actually, don’t even touch it. It’s a potent poisonous mushroom that will keep you from leaving the toilet for a week with bouts of vomiting and diarrhea. If you’re unlucky, your kidneys and liver will fail and you’ll die.‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……For the time being, that means this one can’t be eaten.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was written not to touch it so the poison might be transferred from the skin too. He timidly tried to move it off the cutting board with the edge of the knife──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait, Sheltis. I think it’s this one. The one on the left page.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} which was at the end of the pendant hanging at his chest was blinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, if it’s that one, then it’s edible. Why not consider it?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compound color spotted pseudo-shimeji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red and yellow flecks are its trait. For movements, it moves about once every four seconds and doesn’t have spores. (It’s a pain so look at the right page.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the mushroom on the right page, this one is edible, so you can boil or fry it or whatever you like. The difference with the poisonous mushroom to the right is in the movements. That one moves once every three seconds and this one moves once every four seconds. Distinguish that. ……Well, sometimes that one takes four seconds and this one takes three seconds, so just think of it as having bad luck and give up if that happens. You’ll be fine if you’re normally a good person. Pray. I also ingested poison because of this once.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How am I supposed to tell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, look, it says if you’re normally a good person then you’ll be fine even if you eat it──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, no! Isn’t this guidebook completely worthless!? Rather, isn’t this sentence here non-explanatory? ‘Pray, I also ingested poison because of this once‘, isn’t this irresponsible!? Who’s the author…………Va……iel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to be seeing things. The name of the author on the guidebook was the same as the name of a man who belonged to the same unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Come to think of it, Vaiel did seem to specialize in cooking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting aside the two women of marriageable age, Monica and Kagura, he was the only one who could cook actually cook in their unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, it couldn’t be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Author introduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became a best seller when he published an explanatory book on “Men’s Cooking” borne of living alone most of the time. Though sharp-tongued, his thorough and heated explanations are supported by an wide variety of readers. ……Lately, he was scouted by a unit of three kids in his main occupation as a Guard. What a paiiin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Vaiel!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that great; if it’s someone you know then we can trust what’s written. As expected of the unit’s head chef.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder about that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I thought, let’s avoid dangerous things. From the pile of mushrooms, he took the thin white mushroom and looked at the guidebook again. And──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, did you call me just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman chopping rhythmically in the center of the kitchen looked over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the store owner of the open-air cafe, ‘Albireo‘, located in the Second Living District. She was still young……most likely, she was in her early twenties yet managing this shop, and she was normal for her to be known as head chef in the store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, not you, head chef. A different person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, is that so? By the way, are you done with the preparations for the mushroom nabe I left you with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm─, I’m still selecting the mushrooms.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My, my, it can’t be helped. Then I’ll handle this. You look after the nabe over there. Add some water if it looks like it’s about to boil over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, okay. ……This is how it’s like when I come back after a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s almost been a full two months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he thought he’d returned to the place he’d lived and worked at until he re-entered {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, she hadn’t said “welcome back” or “it’s been a while” and instead bluntly went “help with the cooking preparations”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s exactly because it’s been a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled spinning her knife skillfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it was great timing. I went hunting for mushrooms on the last holiday but because I took anything I could find, it’s hard to tell which ones are poisonous. If you hadn’t come, it would’ve been too much work so I would’ve just boiled it all and served it to the customers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re brimming with the intent to kill with poison!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I’d hire somebody to taste test for poison before that……about ten healthy ones.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not fine at all: it’d be terrible for those people!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ahh, I’m glad it was stopped before victims appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Actually, I don’t think this is something that would normally be considered at an open-air cafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But there’s a ton. Did you gather these all by yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I went with Eyriey. We rode on her three-wheeled vehicle to the Biotope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Biotope? Eh, but that place”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|The floating continent|Orbie Clar}} could be largely split into three areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, in the middle were the Living Districts that people inhabited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the outside of that was the Nature District. This area had nature preserved and was comparatively safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further beyond that lay the Biotope ── it was a savage land with vast nature that hadn’t been touched by humans and which extended to the edges of {{furigana|The floating continent|Orbie Clar}}. The chances of encountering wild dragons and large carnivores and, above all, Yuugenshu was high in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are swarms of wild carnivores……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s been a long time since I enjoyed such a full-out thrill. An earth dragon, a fire-breathing bird and a ten metre-long super poisonous centipede. I recalled the past without trying to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Head chef, who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You sure say some strange things; aren’t I just the owner of an open-air cafe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop, chop chop chop chop chop. She precisely sliced the vegetables thinly with the knife in a reversed grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s strange when she holds the knife in reverse. It’s exactly like when I hold my dual blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, and Sheltis. Was Meimel doing well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meimel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, there should be a Priestess in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} by that name. You’re a Guard of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} so I was wondering if you already met her. Come now, it’s that Priestess that loves to tease. No matter how busy she is, she’ll drink a day’s worth of vegetable juice and won’t go without an hour of calisthenics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve met her but……wait, wh-what’s with that suggestive information! Hey, why does an open-air cafe shopkeeper know about a Priestess’ private life!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? This is obvious──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head chef said up to there and then shut her mouth and crossed her arms in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Let’s talk about this some other day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa, suddenly acting like it’s none of my business!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second Priestess, Meimel, and the head chef.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’m curious but also kind of scared to find out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to know but would avoid getting in deep. Somehow feeling something cold down his back, Sheltis gave up on pursuing the matter further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, where’s Eyriey who went to the Biotope with you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s shopping at a market on the outskirts. But she’s late. It’s been an hour since I asked her so it wouldn’t be strange for her to return any minute now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head chef frowned with a puzzled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe she’s loitering around again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No─pe, I wasn’t. There was just an unusual arrest so I went to take a look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shop’s back door opened slowly revealing a girl holding paper bags with both arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m back! Oh, Sheltis, you should’ve said you were coming back ahead of time. You were in the Governmental Sector until the day before yesterday, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey put the paper bags down on the kitchen counter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had unkempt orange hair and not a shred of make-up. Her favorite clothes were oil-stained overalls which had none of the showiness of a sixteen year old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, we put together the report after returning yesterday and finally got to take a break this morning. That’s why I wondered if I could go outside during that time. There’s another meeting in the evening though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh─, a meeting? Then maybe Yuto and I will come play too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder how the topic just now made you think of coming to play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll wait patiently in your room while you’re at the meeting. Let’s play after the meeting ends? Okay? Yuto also said she wanted to visit Shel-nii.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I get the time then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Kay─! Then let’s finish today’s job in a flash. It’s just inspecting the errand bike’s engine so it should take just a few minutes──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would you wait, Eyriey?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head chef quickly caught by the neck the girl who was about to run out the back door again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if you’re going to do your job but isn’t there something to report before that? It looks like your shopping took a while. What’s this you were saying about looking at something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I was interested in that too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unusual arrest she’d said, but what did that mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, right, I thought you’d say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey tapped her fist to her palm while still being held by the neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At the plaza a little while ago, I saw a purse snatching. The thief aimed for an elderly’s purse and ran away after snatching it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, that’s unusual. A thievery.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking sideways over at how the boiling nabe was doing, the head chef rolled her eyes in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although a light crime, it was rare for thievery like that to happen in the Living Districts where public order was good. There were reporting devices installed in places and everyone knew that the criminal’s face would show up plain as day on the observation cameras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since it was an arrest, of course it was a security officer who caught him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I saw a stranger scene than that, head chef!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey clenched her fist with an excited tone of voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The criminal who stole a purse at the plaza and ran away! Ahh, what is the fate of the obaa-san’s purse!? ── or so I thought, then an onee-san came from the intersection on the other side with a huge rifle and when I was wondering what she’d do, she pointed the gun at the criminal and ‘bang!‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She shot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a rubber bullet for suppression though. Yeahhh, it was surprising. Since the security officers in town carry stun guns, right? She had such a heavy rifle! Her outfit was the blue one security officers wear either, but some kind of dark camouflage suit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, I have a feeling that wasn’t a security officer. According to my information, rifles aren’t on the list of large guns carried by security officers.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, so it really isn’t? But it was amazing! That onee-san held that rifle in one hand and shot the criminal from within the midday crowd in the plaza. Even though she’d hit a civilian if she missed…………she really nailed him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course she would. I think she’d hit him even if she shot a hundred times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’d hit him.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah? Sheltis and Ilis, what’s up, you know her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eyriey, that was probably a Guard and not a security officer. And a ridiculously famous one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exceptional physical strength that made it possible to one-hand a two-handed rifle. That and the courage to shoot within a crowd without hesitation were the makings of a sniper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all else──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Eyriey, was that woman wearing a strange blindfold?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was, she was! Shooting a rifle with both eyes covered, that’s so amazing!……so who is that person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The sniper with a blinder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So she has returned to {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think even you’ve heard at least her name. Come on, think of who would be the most famous sisters on the {{furigana|floating continent|Orbie Clar}} ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Horn Nova ── she is the little sister of the third Priestess, Viola Nova, and holds the position of the third Sennenshi, Ex Machina. She is the representative master shooter of the {{furigana|floating continent|Orbie Clar}} and the user of the ‘Magic Bullet‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} aboveground, the gate restricted to personnel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s rare for somebody to go outside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the seat for security that would check badges should be sitting, a person he knew was sitting there for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Kagura as well, what are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Receptionist parttime work. Come on, show me your badge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with the machine helmet worn low over her eyes replied nonchalantly. She was a Cadet Guard in the same unit as Sheltis and computer specialist at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This parttime job fits my preferences; to be able to do my hobby and make money at the same time is a dream job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, you mean observing people?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s almost correct. I’m taking a sample of when people enter or exit the tower. It’s interesting obtaining the movement patterns of unexpected people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura was of the demi-human race, the ‘Nell people‘. Their special trait was the ears that poked out on the sides, they were inherently strong in the fields of mathematics and statistics and were also very wary. Kagura’s hobby of observing people was probably also derived from that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, did you go out to the {{furigana|Two Swans|Albireo}}?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s where my rival works so it’s obviously within the realm of expectation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you came at a good time; the unit captain was looking for you. Even though there’s a meeting in the evening, you were nowhere to be found. Vaiel’s cooped up in his room so we were wondering just what the men in our group were doing──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vaiel’s in his room? That’s rare.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was his daily routine to be hard at work having a nap on the bench at the training grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, he said he was busy writing something. ‘After mushrooms……maybe wild grasses?‘ he said, though I don’t know what it means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s coming, the continuation of the ‘Mushroom Encyclopedia‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know something about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Rather than that, the meeting’s pretty soon so aren’t you going to have a problem doing your parttime job here──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need to worry. ……4…………3…………2……1…………okay, now my parttime job is done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura jumped off the security chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking sidelong at her standing beside him, Sheltis turned towards the tower gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if today’s meeting will take long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The topic being what it is, I wonder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still facing straight forward, she shrugged a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector which was based in the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} which lay far from the floating continent, Orbie Clar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having gone on an expeditionary mission there as an escort, they’d only returned to the {{furigana|floating continent|Orbie Clar}} the day before yesterday. They’d taken the entirety of yesterday to put together the report for that and today was the meeting about that report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Apparently our personal reports will go first and Cadres Guard Ishtar will make a final summary report. That’s what today’s hearing is for. After that, they’ll confirm our information on ‘them‘ whom we confronted. It looks like Priestess Ymy will also be attending.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Golden|Maha}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third organization that those two they’d met with belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that important of a matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It definitely wouldn’t be a short meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting would……no, the response for beyond that would take long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The meeting room is on floor 268. I think Cadres Guard Ishtar is waiting, so let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whispering that like a monologue, the machine helmet-wearing girl tightened her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, then I’ll continue Kagura-san’s report. I wonder if Kagura-san’s report is really basic? You might have written too much plain fact and lack your own considerations. The complete opposite of Vaiel-kun’s report─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the seat of honor for the table in the meeting room, the golden-haired woman with a report in one hand shifted her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cadres Guard Ishtar. She was a spear user who had went on the expedition to the Governmental Sector as the Priestess’ escort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, Monica-san’s is……yup, well written! It’s really fitting for the unit leader!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m honored!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in the seat opposite Ishtar, Monica bowed many times in embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was dazzling with her light sakura-colored long hair and looks. She had once studied shinryoku spells as an apprentice Priestess but she was now the wielder of the {{furigana|crossed rods|Rosario}} who led Sheltis’ unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, then that’s the end of the mandatory hearing. Ah─ so tireeed. I wanna see I’sa-chan’s faceee. I haven’t seen her for five hours now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar sighed after closing the file with the reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then shall we enter the topic that everybody’s been waiting for? That pair of two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting room became silent again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica and Kagura’s shoulders stiffened at the same time and even Vaiel who’d been resting his head on his hands looked up with a tiresome expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was a pair of two that attacked the Governmental Sector’s office building head-on during the last day of the conference. It’s pretty much exactly how it was written in everybody’s reports. It actually became a big fight so that’s a given though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a report meeting in name but this was today’s true topic ── the summarizing of information related to the mysterious two who had attacked the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} and {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}? The organization those two belong to is still unknown. It looks like the chances of there being a third organization unrelated to the Governmental Sector really is high……and what Ishtar wants to ask is this next part. Ishtar fought {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} and Monica-san’s group fought {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}’s clones. After that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it about me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being pierced with Ishtar’s deeply meaningful gaze, Sheltis corrected his posture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, yup. You chased after {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}. It’s fine no matter how small the detail. Could you tell us any hint, conversation or some kind of proof that you saw or heard without leaving anything out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, but…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You first ── being looked at by Ishtar’s smiling face, Sheltis lowered his voice and muddled his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? What’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head propped up on her hands, the Cadres Guard instead urged him for his response with an expression that said she was enjoying this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An important person hasn’t come to the meeting room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama, you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wordlessly nodded at Ishtar’s reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would have the Priestess also join them and listen in on the matter concerning {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} and {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}} that would unfold starting now. Time-wise, it wouldn’t be strange for Ymy to have shown up, but she hadn’t yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we wait?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm─. No, we’ll receive contact from her when she’s coming. Ymy-sama had training until just before this meeting so once she’s done with that, she’ll meet up with us. Isn’t it just that her training’s running late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard had a carefree tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s odd.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica, who’d been silent until then, spoke seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sure that Ishtar-sama is also aware but Priestess training is extremely harsh. Because it’s harsh, strict adherence to the time is basic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the training went longer, there was the possibility of causing grave damage to the Priestess’ mind and body. That was why there was always an exclusive doctor monitoring the Priestess’ condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, is that so? Ishtar doesn’t really know about those things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar raised a brow while still leaning on her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, Monica-san, if her training isn’t running late, then do you have any idea of what else is keeping her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If you say that, I don’t really have any.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then it’s fine. It’s a waste of time so we’ll just continue on like this. Ishtar will inform Ymy-sama. It’s fine if she makes it before the meeting ends. Are you okay with that too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being looked at head-on, Sheltis was at a loss for words for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I have no reason to refuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth Priestess, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole ── in reality, Sheltis and she were childhood friends before entering {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. However, that was a private secret so he obviously had no intent of asserting it at a public meeting like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good decision. Then the continuation ── wait, where’d we stop? I forgot so I’ll ask you again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mean, while Ishtar was fighting {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}, you chased after {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}. Did you see or hear anything that would serve as a clue during that time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Though you said that, that’s exactly where the conversation was.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} and {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}} retreated, everybody including Ymy was diagnosed by a doctor starting with the heavily injured Monica. During that time, he’d talked with Ishtar for around an hour and covered all the major points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The joint struggle with Zeadoll of the Governmental Sector’s secret military unit ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About how the man named {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}} had a completely black appearance, and how he’d activated some kind of power of ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ and summoned a Yuugenshu and mechanical weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the most uncanny thing above all…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, that’s right, was {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}} somebody you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Ishtar’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt all the stares in the room pierce him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……I don’t know him; he just said that on his own. I feel like I said the same thing when I first reported this though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? Sorry─, Ishtar’s memory is bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she probably knew and did that on purpose. With a mocking smile upon her lips, the person herself had no sense of shyness, still propped up on her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis, about what the Cadres Guard said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the truth. I’ll repeat myself: I don’t know {{furigana|Blank|Igun-I}}; he just said that stuff on his own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Monica double-checking, he shook his head from side to side slowly to convey his answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right. I shouldn’t know him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven’t met him. That should be it but──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know me. Ahh, that’s great. I’m really happy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s fine. It’s fine if you don’t know. It’s fine if you feel it even if you don’t know. Hey, Sheltis, ‘Nice to meet you.‘ and ‘It’s been a while.‘. I’ve been eagerly waiting the time we would meet in this world.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The throb I felt at that time……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That ── which made the inside of my chest run wild ── what was that strange unease?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can think of it as a diversion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura said that while holding the {{furigana|machine pearl|Machina}} .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In reality……that thing called the Governmental Sector’s treasure, I believe it was, after coming into contact with that, they escaped from the Governmental Sector’s territory, right? They might be experienced with those kinds of tactics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moron.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who answered faster than anyone else was Vaiel who was suppressing a yawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At that time, that Zea-whatshisface hardened mercenary guy from the Governmental Sector was also there. In that case, there’s no point in just causing one side to waver. This is why you’re a brat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha, y-you don’t know that!? What made you think that ── hey, are you listening! Hey, listen!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura was talking on and on quickly and Vaiel was treating it as bothersome. ……Unexpectedly, Ishtar turned to him with a sigh while looking at those two from the corners of her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, whatever. Then that means you have no new information?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll tell you if there’s anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do that. Then next is Monica-san beside you──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten minutes after that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nobody producing any worthwhile information, the meeting came to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm─……no worthwhile information. Well, it can’t be helped so let’s stop here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slipping the folder with the reports under her arm, Ishtar stood up first. Next was Vaiel, Kagura and Monica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, Sheltis.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being urged by {{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}} , Sheltis also timidly left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Tap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar tapped the handle of the long spear she was carrying against the floor while standing in front of the automated door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Lords of Unusual Books.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar will share one more piece of information with you. When she was fighting at the Governmental Sector, {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} declared that name. He said he was the third of the Lords of Unusual Books. That’s probably what they call themselves but what Ishtar wants to tell you is something different from that common name. Have any questions or do you understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was the third, then there were at least a second and first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they had no idea how many more there were from fourth onwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don’t know how many members there are to the Lords of Unusual Books and we don’t know where they’re hiding. The chance that they’re hiding somebody equal to or stronger than {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} here in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} isn’t zero either. Taking a stroll around the tower in the middle of the night alone is like asking to be attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it was the heavy pressure of fear but something unseen filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You four have become involved with the Lords of Unusual Books and it’s a given to think that they’ve seen your faces. If they’re planning to eliminate the witnesses──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If somebody were being targeted ahead of anybody else in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, then the target of the attack would naturally become one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, I think that possibility’s low though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar smiled faintly after discerning his nervousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If they were the types to eliminate witnesses, they wouldn’t attack the Governmental Sector at high noon. There are like a hundred witnesses in the Governmental Sector too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Ishtar’s warning, that was the foremost feeling that Sheltis had. But he didn’t go as far as to voice it. In any case, the goal and everything else of the Lords of Unusual Books was unknown. They should be more cautious just to be cautious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s better to keep it in mind. You’ll become stronger if you don’t like being afraid. That’s what Ishtar wants to say. See ya〰”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard left with a wink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez, that’s not appealing at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agreed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel let out a gloomy sigh and strangely, Monica was of the same opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It makes you wonder.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s that too but it’s something else. Something closer to you.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} blinked and continued on in a suggestive tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy never did come in the end.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, Floor 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing down the deserted corridor wrapped in gentle light, just as she was about to reach the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, how rare for you to come to the Priestess’ floor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello, Meimel-sama. I’m just looking for someone─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being called to by a calm woman’s voice, Ishtar turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel in Carnation ── the second Priestess who specialized in barrier spells. Amongst the women, Ishtar herself ranked in the tall category but the woman before her was also indomitably tall. She had beautiful eyes, dazzling, long jade hair and an impressive vestment like a dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meimel-sama as well, isn’t your room one floor up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I had something to talk with Ymy about but, unfortunately, she hasn’t returned so I was just heading back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Fuun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She hasn’t returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you here? Or it looks like you were actually looking for Ymy too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s iiit. Ishtar actually had a date planned with Ymy but she was stood up at the last moment. She came to check if she was busy with something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess folded her arms below her chest and a sigh leaked from her glossy lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a troubling child. To have immersed herself in training to the point of forgetting the meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu, so it really was training. It also became a topic at the meeting but are the Priestesses strict with time when training?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But Ymy’s a little problematic. I was consulted by the medical specialist not too long ago. ‘Ymy-sama wishes to extend the training but I wonder if it’s alright.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy-sama does?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Now then, I wonder what the circumstances are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Has there been anything like this until now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Periodically. Truly a troubling child……even though raising the difficulty of the training will just burden her mind and body. It’s worrisome.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall I go stop her training? You have a report for her as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks. But it’s fine because I already asked somebody else suited for the job. You’ll understand if I say it’s the third Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Viola-sama, huh. I heard she returned with her little sister, Horn-chan. I think it’s been several months since those sisters have come back?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. But that’s──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess, who could be compared to the first who was on an expedition and the Queen who continued to pray for the barrier, had a rare shadow cloud her expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That really makes Ymy suffer, especially the existence of the Sennenshi, Horn Nova.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Drip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very tiny splash plopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deep blue block of ice that spread as far as the eye could see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bluer than the emerald green of the sea at a shoal, more vivd and translucent than the ultramarine of the deep sea. The faint white mixed in was countless bubbles that had been sealed in the ice as they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Drip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room of ice that even stagnated the flow of time. Within the room that was so large that its far walls were blurry, the sound of ice water droplets hitting the icy surface echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world of ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several dozens of degrees below zero, a temperature that would halt an organism’s time. No special devices were necessary as the temperature was supported solely by the azure ice filling this room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Four hours have elapsed since the establishment of the barrier. Owing to this, the training will now end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Priestess Ymy Ele Soufflenictole, thank you for your hard work.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The operator’s voice came from the broadcasting device attached to the ceiling. The clerk had the qualifications of a doctor and was also well-versed in the operation of the special device used in Priestess training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Crish……Pish…………Fsh……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The azure ice filling the room cracked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What began as a crack line gradually grew and went from the surface of the ice to the center ── in an instant, the gigantic azure ice, which was how many thousands of metres across and had incomparable weight, broke apart and scattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Drip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The puddle on the ground reflected the outline of the girl who was without a stitch of cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Fuu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spread her hands and took a deep breath. No matter what, she’d just spent forty hours frozen in a state of apparent death. Because even her breathing was stopped while frozen, she had to consciously breathe at a fixed rhythm like this or she would end up asphyxiated or possibly breathe too much and hyperventilate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…………so………………so cooooooooooooold!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugging her dripping wet shoulders, Ymy yelled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-cold……actually, this hurts!……My body’s gonna burst!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The barrier of ice constructed with shinryoku. It was fine because her senses were paralyzed while in her state of apparent death but when they returned, the cold would pass the point of being “cold” and attack her as intense pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa………………ouch!?……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit down on her purple lips over and over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hands that were wrapped around her shoulders had their nails digging into the skin enough to draw blood. She was in a state where she had to do that to bear the agony and spend a little while just breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I’m fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crouched in the puddle of water on the floor, Ymy just barely managed to lift her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good work. The changing room out the door has been heated and there is hot water prepared in the pot on the table so please take it easy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ymy-sama?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trepidation entered the operator’s voice from the girl’s silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already been eight hours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already been eight hours……let me continue on like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the operator gasping was transmitted through the broadcast device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s……are you insane!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The operator’s reaction was correct. It wasn’t ‘Are you serious?‘. What Ymy wanted was something that would elicit doubt for her sanity from somebody who knew the harshness of Priestess training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have already extended your training four hours past the regulation thirty six hours. It’s already been forty hours total. And you……want to add another eight hours to that!?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not enough yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not……not enough──!?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy stared at the ceiling and nodded in response to the shrill voice of the female operator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Yes, it’s not enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……More and more until my limit. I want to reach more and more into the beyond of the beyond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if you go any further than this, your life or at least your mental health will be in danger.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s fine; I want to do the next one right up to the limit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s answer rendered the operator speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please let me continue just a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s no good at the current pace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing will change from what that person said if I keep going through the same training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only you haven’t changed one bit since three years ago.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words had been stabbed into her at the Grand Holy Hall by the woman who named herself as Tsali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years ago ── since the time Sheltis had fallen to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, no matter how hard she thought she had worked, she’d been told that nothing had changed about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re doing your best as a Priestess? You’ve worked hard and grown? Those are illusions and that training that you throw your body into is also a phantom. A phantom with no corporeal body.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Change. There is absolutely no opportunity to make your shinryoku bloom.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……An opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t know whether pushing herself to the limit in the Priestesses’ harsh training would become that opportunity. But she couldn’t do nothing. As long as she held the title of Priestess, she couldn’t allow herself to be overpowered by Yuugenshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The world a thousand years ago and the Yuugenshu a thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I was overpowered by the Yuugenshu’s mateki at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But my shinryoku shouldn’t lose. When I grasped shinryoku as a ‘wavelength‘, Meimel said that I wouldn’t lose to anyone with just the size of that wavelength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go─t it, Ymy? If you fail to purify mateki, keep in mind that it’s not that your power isn’t up to the task; it’s the opposite. Your shinryoku is too strong so you can’t fine control it, so you should be wary that you can’t release all your stored-up shinryoku.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──If so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──The reason I was oppressed by the Yuugenshu’s mateki is precisely because of that output efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppose that the Yuugenshu she fought in the world of a thousand years ago possessed 10 mateki and she had 20 shinryoku within her. However, compared to the Yuugenshu who could manifest 100% of its mateki, she probably hadn’t even manifested half of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 mateki x an output efficiency of 100% = 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 shinryoku x an output efficiency of 40% = 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, even if her shinryoku was above, it would lose out when put in the form of a spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why you’re not suited for fine control-type spells like those of the Territory type or Barrier type. It’s your natural disposition and not because you lack training. Can’t you just focus on improving your shinryoku output by even one percent in the Baptism type that best shows your strength?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, just a little more……at least just four hours──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still hugging her shoulders that were shivering from the cold, Ymy looked up steadily at the broadcast device. My problem is my shinryoku output efficiency. In order to look for an opportunity to compensate for that, I need to devote my body to training even more dangerous than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then two──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two hours only then please; the moment she said these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……well, there’s a guest for you, Ymy-sama……they’re waiting in front of the floor’s elevator.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A guest? Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Priestess’ training time is not to be infringed upon. It’s normal for the time to be changed no matter who it is so long as I’m secluded in training. It’s rare for somebody to boldly put that aside and visit. If there was anybody, it would have to be my Sennenshi……I don’t have one, so maybe it’s a fellow Priestess?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it Meimel or Syun-rei?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no……but you’re right that it’s a Priestess.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Viola Nova-sama. She says she wants to see Ymy-sama.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was standing in front of the elevator doors with a smile upon her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a while, Ymy-san; you look well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman dressed in a robe-like vestment made of a single cloth with just a hole for the head. Her slender body was not much different from Syun-rei in height and she looked like she might be mistaken for a child from afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-we’ve really had no contact at all! It’s truly been a while……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Running right up to her, Ymy bowed deeply with ragged breathes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola Nova ── her senior Priestess who held the position of third Priestess. She had spent more than half a year patrolling the Biotope with her Sennenshi partner and competent Elite Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……u-umm, I think it was four days ago. I knew you had returned to the tower but I was busy and couldn’t come greet you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I was also busy having just returned and you just returned from the Governmental Sector the day before last yourself, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a gentle gaze that would relax those who saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was also petite like Syun-rei but the calm tone and gentleness of the Priestess in front of her was contrary to her physique and gave one a mature impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, I’ll give you your souvenir before I forget. Here you go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What’s this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She grabbed Ymy’s wrist and held it to chest-height, then wrapped her fingers around something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a polished black stone. The surface was smooth like it had been polished with something and the entire thing had a roundness to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s obsidian I picked up in the Biotope; isn’t it curious how it’s been polished so beautifully by nature?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Viola, I see you still have your hobby of collecting small stones.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy smiled ironically in front of her senior Priestess. Her hobby of collecting small stones and adding “-san” when addressing other people irrespective of whether they were her kouhai hadn’t changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How was it outside the tower? You patrolled the Biotope the whole time this time too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the same great bundle of nature as always. The large dangerous beasts are and even the climate is all jumbled. Just when you think it’s shining like in a desert, there’s a blizzard the next day and the day after that is a downpour. Having your tent blown away by a gale is also a commonplace event.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You sure made it though that all right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got used to that bustle so it feels like something’s missing here with the tower being so calm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled as her flaxen hair fluttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, Ymy-san, I’m sorry for being so sudden. I know you were in the middle of training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Not at all! The regulation time was over already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That she had wanted to do a little more and been in the middle of negotiating it was a secret, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s actually a lie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t come knowing you were in the middle of training; I came because you were in the middle of training. I wanted to disrupt your training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola looked fixedly up at her with her light brown eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-san, don’t you know that excessive training will just burden your body?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I see, I thought it was strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a woman who was overflowing with consideration. She wasn’t the type who would interrupt her training just to hand over a souvenir or because she wanted to see her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She’d intended to stop my excessive training from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it from Meimel-san. That it’s been like this the whole time lately. But it looks like several days……from just before you left for the Governmental Sector and after returning have been especially terrible. I was a little worried after hearing that. As for why──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola spoke with a tone like she was scolding her own child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s definitely how it is. This person is……this ‘older sister figure‘ is always worrying about her junior Priestesses, Syun-rei and I, as if we were her children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was thinking one of the reasons you’re overdoing your training is related to my younger sister, Horn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it really is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola looked directly up at her. She couldn’t avert her eyes and it took her utmost just to muddle her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But it’s probably just as Viola says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to purify the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}’s mateki that resided within her childhood friend, Sheltis, was her thought as a childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that ── as the Priestess of Baptism, she thought it wouldn’t do to remain this way, and that was probably because she was indebted to the Sennenshi, Horn Nova.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your younger sister is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll understand if I say she’s in Ward D of the hospital on floor 22, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clinic within the tower was divided into four wards based on patient condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ward A handled emergency outpatients and the lightly wounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ward B handled inpatients with grave wounds requiring surgery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ward C handled patients that were in serious life-threatening conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, separated from even those three wards by a large door was Ward D. All patients taken to this ward were those showered in mateki. The response team was not of doctors but of apprentice Priestesses and those that the apprentice Priestsses could not treat were directly purified by a Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see. That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sennenshi Horn had returned to the tower for only one reason. It wasn’t to give a report but to visit a child who continued to sleep in one of the Ward D rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not something you need to apologize for. Meimel-san and I……even the first Priestess, Elmeetia-san, couldn’t purify that mateki so it’s not solely your responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her words blamed herself. Exactly because she understood that, Ymy could not pretend to not have heard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But everybody else has different specialties in spells!……I can’t use anything other than Baptism-type spells well. I can’t become anything other than the Priestess of Baptism.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You think it’s natural that you’d be the one to heal that child?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, it was something Horn Nova had said to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy Ele Soufflenictole……you couldn’t save Tessha!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who cares about being a Priestess. This……even though you can’t purify the mateki of a single child……even though you can’t save a single child, what about you makes you a Priestess of Baptism!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a hospital ward with a cold wind blowing through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words spoken in front of that child whose eyes would not open were directed at me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I thought you’d say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola slumped her delicate shoulders and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The truth is I didn’t really want to return. Because, Ymy-san, it’s a given that you’d go overboard in your training and ruin your body when Horn returned to the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But I must.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand that you feel responsible for not being able to purify mateki while known under the honorary title of Priestess of Baptism, but please don’t overdo it. The Priestesses’ primary duty isn’t to purify mateki. It’s to maintain the barrier that seals the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was something she’d been admonished for countless times since her time as an apprentice Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Priestess had to be ruthless. No matter who had to be sacrificed and even if she wanted to save someone near her, she had to focus her power solely on maintaining Hyouketsu Kyoukai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why it’s Horn’s fault for having excessive expectations of Priestesses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please tell me if my little sister says anything to you. I’ll scold her as her older sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well then ── conveying that softly, the third Priestess turned around. She watched her as she used the elevator to head to her own floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting out a truly deep sigh towards the ceiling, Ymy loosely stumbled to the wall. ……I can’t put any power into my limbs. When she noticed that, the strength left her knees and she collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Having excessive expectations of me……that just means she had that much expectation for me. ……She probably believed in and relied on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t fulfill Horn’s expectations that day. Even though she was probably her last hope, as the one known as the Priestess of Baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah……ah……haha, it’s cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it was because of the training. It couldn’t be helped that her body was freezing so she curled up and crouched there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………It’s been a while since I’ve been frustrated to the point of wanting to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why……is it……so cold, I wonder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s hoarse laughter echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, that laughter had changed to a faint sob at some point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=372834</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=372834"/>
		<updated>2014-07-24T05:12:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission + Epilogue + Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 24, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Original Translations post Volume 3 can be found at [http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects/ Sakurahonyaku]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Together]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - Crystal World ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=372833</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=372833"/>
		<updated>2014-07-24T05:11:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Prologue – Return==   Without even a name, deep within the sea of trees──     Large trees stood as if to prevent one’s path.  Their moss-covered trunks were solid li...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue – Return==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even a name, deep within the sea of trees──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Large trees stood as if to prevent one’s path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their moss-covered trunks were solid like boulders and their tops were hidden by the leaves so they couldn’t be seen no matter how much one looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Plop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A droplet fell off the edge of the bluish leaves. The drop of water that fell from far overhead──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cold!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It fell on the brow of the woman walking directly below with a splash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you okay, ane-ue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……I was just a little surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman of small build took out a handkerchief and wiped her wet brow. She was wearing a cloak-like vestment but that was also hit by droplets and becoming moist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Haa. It’s such a problem walking through the forest after it rains. My shoes are also mud-stained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because it was a squall. It was fortuitous that we could avoid the rain in the shadow of a large tree.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Guard that called the petite woman “ane-ue” accompanied her to the side. She was a woman but was tall enough for a man with a massive rifle shining dark grey on her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And most eye-catching ── she wore a blinder over both eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we rest?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We mustn’t, Horn. Patrolling the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; is also a Priestess’ job……well, even with that said,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The petite woman in a cloak slackened her expression with a giggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped even if I put up a front. The truth is I’m a little tired. Let’s patrol for another thirty minutes and then head back to the campgrounds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no appearance of weariness on the Guard named Horn. She was shouldering the rifle which should have been considerably heavy and she also had heavy pistols at each shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the blinder covering both eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vision should have been perfectly reduced to zero but that Guard was walking on the rain-dampened ground carelessly. She avoided the roots sticking out of the ground and the branches sticking out above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──A bizarre scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a person who knew where this sea of trees was, it would be clearer than seeing a fire just how reckless it was to walk through it with a blinder covering one’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Biotope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an savage land that made up the edges of the floating continent, Orbie Clar. Undiscovered lifeforms and ecosystems were a given and there were large carnivores starting with dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……A mysterious lifeform’s call came from somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unknown whether it was a bug, a bird or some beast. A multitude of calls from lifeforms were coming from within the great sea of trees and from outside it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ane-ue, we’ve walked a considerable distance so shouldn’t you rehydrate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just a little more so I’ll bear it. Rather than drinking our canister’s water here, it’d taste better to have tea at the campgrounds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──However, fear of the Biotope could not be seen from the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like they were walking through their own garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excessive fear would cramp the body while excessive caution would invite doubt. That excessive fear and caution was the cause of fatal danger in the Biotope. It was precisely because they knew that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ane-ue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The petite Priestess twitched for a moment and stopped moving. The Guard who noticed that instantly also came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clairvoyance? Did you see something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, it was telepathy. It was from the second Priestess, Meimel-san. She asked, ‘Can you come back?‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess smiled and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a matter of ‘We’d like you to help out with the business in the tower for the Priestess that we’re sending as a special envoy to the Governmental Sector.‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If it’s from the patrolling groups, I think it would be better to speak with the first Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden06_011.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true. But it’s Meimel-san we’re talking about here so there’s probably some deep thought behind it. At any rate, it’s an important matter so we can’t refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right? ── the Priestess winked, to which the Guard made no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing. I was just thinking about which Priestess was going to the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman responded after a short while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems to be Ymy-san. Meimel-san is in charge of managing the tower in place of the Queen-sama and Syun-rei-san is……bashful so it would be difficult to negotiate with the Governmental Sector. It’s Ymy-san by process of elimination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………That sounds right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Guard mixed a deep, deep sigh with her muddled words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s hurry back to the campgrounds. We’re going, Horn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess she was guarding turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While staring at her back──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy……Ymy Ele Soufflenictole is going to the Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blinder-wearing gun user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Sennenshi faced the empty sky and whispered in an extremely tiny voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You……a Priestess who can’t even save a single child is representing {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Registration_Page&amp;diff=371009</id>
		<title>Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Registration_Page&amp;diff=371009"/>
		<updated>2014-07-20T03:17:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 5 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed (needs editing)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] , [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:jn19930|jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - &lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica&amp;diff=371008</id>
		<title>Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica&amp;diff=371008"/>
		<updated>2014-07-20T03:16:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From Jcafe24&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introductions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code. It is part of the following &amp;quot;Characters&#039; Introduction&amp;quot; Section--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;|&#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akatsuki Ousawa&#039;&#039;&#039; (鳳沢 暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;Demon Sword&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Power:&#039;&#039;&#039; Renkan Keikikou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the &amp;quot;Rouge hero&amp;quot; in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Miu &amp;quot;Myuu&amp;quot; Ousawa&#039;&#039;&#039; (鳳沢 美兎 Ōsawa Miu &amp;quot;Myū)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Staff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Air, wind, earth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Demon King&#039;s daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King&#039;s dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki&#039;s little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kuzuha Doumoto&#039;&#039;&#039; (桐元 葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Giant wooden hammer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Earth &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki&#039;s and Miu&#039;s. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Chikage Izumi&#039;&#039;&#039; (五泉 千影 Izumi Chikage)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Longbow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Water&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight &amp;quot;liking&amp;quot; towards Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Haruka Nagase&#039;&#039;&#039; (七瀬 遥 Nagase Haruka)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two push knives &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Wind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to &amp;quot;bring Akatsuki to justice&amp;quot; has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Listy El Da Sherfied&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard.  After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Motoharu Kaidou&#039;&#039;&#039; (海堂 元春 Kaidou Motoharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Chains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; Creating barriers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as &amp;quot;Akki&amp;quot; after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki&#039;s best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!--Please write other character data before this line, not after--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=5522 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4911 Appreciation Thread].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 &amp;amp; Epilogue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica&#039;&#039; series by Tetsuto Uesu ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero&#039;s Silhouette]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Zahark&#039;s evil intentions]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won&#039;t Concede]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 courtesy of [http://solitarytranslation.wordpress.com/ Solitary Translation]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone&#039;s goal we hope]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Supervisor: &lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Joegargery|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Gainsboro&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Joe&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:DarkSlateGray&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gargery&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;     ]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recruiting Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫 う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫 う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！ 『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_5_Chapter_1&amp;diff=371007</id>
		<title>Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_5_Chapter_1&amp;diff=371007"/>
		<updated>2014-07-20T03:15:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1 – Within the Unavoidable Fate==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forest seems to be crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no wind, but yet the leaves still sway as if it was in sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki heard the commotion and returned to Forestnium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What received Akatsuki was a strange silence, as if Disdia’s attack had never happened. Then within the demon race, it was not calm, the air was filled with a tight atmosphere, representing that this tiny village had already become prepared for war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki stopped at the entrance, and immediately two people met with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izumi Chikage and Nanase Haruka—— They were responsible for protecting their companions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Akatsuki, you’ve returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage, who took the lead to speak, had a very calm tone. Akatsuki nodded in response and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I forced the outside forces to retreat, there should be no problems temporarily……What about your side?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not even a speck of a shadow, but we still continued to remain vigilance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage casually shrugged, on the other hand, Haruka lowered her head to look at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Concept Magic Barrier had been thoroughly reinforced, the enemy should not be able to easily enter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them suddenly became speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Akatsuki declared war to Disdia, was because he suspected the movement of the armor knights, that were dispatched by Disdia, attacking Forestnium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Kaidou and the others were fighting, the attack movement caused limited casualities, but it did not represent that every resident was able to escape safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some residents were injured when they were trying to take refuge, and among them, the residents that were swept up by the fights like Riruru, was injured the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urumu, as the leader of the village, had even lost his life unfortunately in the enemy’s attack, he died to the hands of the golden knight, who was extremely strong in strong skills among the 20 or so intruders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The barrier of Forestnium was maintained by the village leader, Urumu. Who knows how the enemy found out this information, but it was apparent that the golden knight came charging for Urumu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although meeting a strong enemy, but due to Urumu’s sacrifice, among this attack, he was the only one that died. Urumu had set a magic within his body, the magic’s activation condition was his own death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Urumu died at the hands of the enemy, the magic within his body instantly activated, and transferred the invaders to outside of the village, at the same time, it enhanced the Concept Magic Barrier, to completely prevent foreign enemies to enter. Since the golden knight and the other Disdia soldiers were all sent to a distant location, it ended that day’s tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a day later, Akatsuki and the others returned from Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Time really flies, 20 days had already passed instantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also represents that Akatsuki, under Miu’s support, had become the demon race’s representative, it had already been 10 days since he had formally declared war to Disdia. These 10 days, Akatsuki had only constantly repelled the invading army of Disdia and did not attack Disdia’s territory. There was obviously a reason for him to utilize such passive tactics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To blindly defeat Baram while angered, it will not achieve the outcome that Akatsuki desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……However, it was almost time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These 10 days, Disdia had launched a total of 4 attacks, and each time, it was repelled by Akatsuki. As the amount of failures increased, the number of people trying to invade also gradually increased, today, they had even sent an army with tens of thousands of people. Just by looking at the situation, the next attack could possibly evolve into a large-scale conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presumably they next time the troops are sent out, it was the decisive moment using all their strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Is there any news that came from Melissa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki suddenly mentioned the leader of the brothel guild. Before formally declaring the war, Akatsuki had privately asked “her” to find out information about various countries if it was possible, and regularly compile a written report once it was complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is.” Haruka nodded, and replied Akatsuki’s inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After this military action had failed, Disdia had already officially requested help, they wanted Sherfield and Aleclasta, based on their military alliance, to send troops to battle, but since Sherfield and Disdia had their surveillance forces being attacked, it is difficult for them to refuse Disdia’s request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stalling until now  before they were forced into joining the war, the fellow is already amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki narrowed his eyes, and tried to figure out Listy’s situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While before, during the four countries’ meeting period had reached the conclusion of a duel, Listy was already in a dilemma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Akatsuki, after a fierce battle, had voluntarily resigned, and used a deep kiss to end the duel, and had also allowed Listy to save some face. However, Baram overthrew the decision of the four country’s talks, and decided to launch attacks by himself, which had suddenly caused all the hard work Akatsuki had done go down the drain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Akatsuki had no other choice, and could only go down the remaining path in front of his eeyes. Galevain was a demon race’s country, if he had seek help from Listy, it will undoubtedly trap Sherfield for injustice; However, if the situation had turned into a war between Galevain and Disdia, due to the constraints of the military alliance, Sherfield will have to send troops as support, at that time, Akatsuki and Listy will be forced to fight each other on the battle field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if we had to express Galevain’s stance, currently it was a pressing matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Galevain’s only enemy is Disdia, and there was no intention to turn the other 2 countries as enemy ——Under the circumstances that it was likely that the immediate situation will become a joint force of Disdia and Sherfield together resisting Galevain, it was important to indicate this stance. If they do not make any representations, and fought Sherfield and Disdia without care, the meaning of this entire body was completely off. Whether was it for Listy or for Sherfield, this option will cause the least harm to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Akatsuki inquired Haruka  about this key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning that Meliisa had already understood the inside of “that matter”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, almost all of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disdia’s fourth prince Alphonse, due to taking an opposed stance to this attack, had been arrested. He should currently be under house arrest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, then there is nothing to worry about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alphonse, who was a military-level that specialized in strategy, was already gone, the chances of Galevain winning the war naturally increased dramatically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from winning the victory in front of their eyes, it also includes diplomatic conciliation after the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Ousawa Akatsuki formally issued commands to Chikage and Haruka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Based on the information provided by Melissa, the next battle would probably the main forces from both sides, at that time, I hope that you two will also participate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No problem, I have already been prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage nodded, her attitude was very firm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them had already overcome the instable state caused by the dimensional transfer, and successfully linked back the consciousness channel for magic. In short, Chikage and Haruka had already recovered their original fighting strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t have any opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ignoring the result of the duel that was decided in the meeting between the four countries, Disdia’s attack should be punished.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m grateful. However, I would still like to remind the two of you, don’t try to force yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was very serious. Chikage and Haruka nodded, and their eyes revealed a firm gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like the two of them know the seriousness of the situation, there should not let their emotions affect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is the other people’s situation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miu is currently speaking with the young people inside the village.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They still refuse to admit that you are the demon race’s representative, Miu is currently trying to promote you, hoping that they will reconsider.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That can’t be blamed for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all, the moment the peace agreement had collapsed, you are no longer an agent for the demon race, now you suddenly claim that you are the demon race’s representative, it is no wonder that there will be rejections from numerous demon race……Even if this was Miu’s decision, the situation is still the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But that matter, only that fellow can manage and deal with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youths of the demon race do not trust Akatsuki, just because Akatsuki is a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Akatsuki had directly conversed with the youths of the demon race, there will be a larger rejection effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, this situation can only be given to Miu to manage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for Kaidou, he seemed to be happily taking care of the children inside the village.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka continued to speak:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many children are very close to him, with his care, it had undoubtedly helped many mothers inside the village a big favor. And since there is still fear within everybody’s hearts about the attack before, Kaidou Motoharu’s liveliness will undoubtedly help a lot to lead the children out of this fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it……Can’t believe there is a situation that he would also be useful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I was also taken aback.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you really have a cruel mouth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to the comments of Akatsuki and Haruka to Kaidou, Chikage could not help but give a wry  smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……As for class rep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage lowered the volume, with an hesitant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is still waiting at the side of Riruru, and whatever we say, she is still refusing to leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge room was not empty, yet it was still enveloped in a breathtaking silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being surrounded by the heavy atmosphere was Sherfield Kingdom’s Queen Listy’s office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magnificent office desk was positioned next to the window side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy was sitting on the chair and carefully read the letter that was sent by Disdia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the desk, two loyal comrades that have fought together with her through life and death, Zechs Doltrake and Loutier Trum, who surpassed the relationship of Queen and Vassal, was standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until after Listy had finished reading the letter, then Loutier broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listy……What did Emperor Barem say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Almost same as what I imagined. Based on the agreement of the Military Alliance, please send troops as soon as possible, and fight together with Disdia against Galevain……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About the actions of Disdia’s forces invading the forest, how did Baram explain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs interfered. The most difficult situation currently was that Disdia had ignored the conclusion decided in the four country’s meeting, and sent out troops to attack Galevain. In the past, Sherfield had repeatedly refused the demands of fighting together with Disdia, all in order to clarify the true intent of Baram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Listy read out the contents of the letter that Disdia replied with:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——This time, the conflict that erupted between the demon race, the reason was because the surveillance forces had mistakenly entered the village of the demon race, as a result, they were under attack by the demon race, and was helplessly forced into taking actions to fight back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy read up to her, then angrily turned the letter into a paper ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This battle that was suddenly started had cause damage to both sides, at the same time, it led to Galevain declaring war, I, as a representative of Disdia, can only express by regret……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she threw the letter with Baram’s signature aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That muscle-idiot, actually wanted to rationalize this act of aggression?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs’s surprise further aroused the flame of anger inside Listy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Outrageous……It is too much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since things have developed to this point, aside from rationalizing Disdia’s actions, Emperor Baram had no other path to take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loutier concluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Denying the legitimacy of Akatsuki declaring war, would be the only reasonable excuse for Disdia to take military action, at the same time, it can create an image of them being the victim to win the world’s sympathy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Furthermore, they could accuse Sherfield and Aleclesta, who have the an alliance relationship, by saying that the two countries are reluctant to send troops to assistance Disdia on preventing the invasion, whether such acts are contrary to their morals……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy bit her teeth angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the people who knew the truth, Baram’s excuse was just simply nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was also common sense. In the political arena, the truth was often covered by what was called common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the four countries’ talks, Akatsuki, who forcibly pushed for the peace agreement, was the best example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aleclesta, who believed in the Erdia Church, had always believed peace was the most important, it was naturally understandable for them to take a stance of not wanting to be involved in the war; However, Sherfield and Disdia’s surveillance forces were both victims of the attack, their positional was naturally different than Aleclesta. Since war had already broken out for ten days, but Sherfield had not sent any troops to participate in the war, the conservatives inside the country had been issuing screams of injustice. Sherfield’s democrats had already stepped on tract and the Queen’s authority was greatly reduced, if Listy continued to maintain the stance of waiting,  it was possible that before the monarchy system was abolished, Sherfield would have already been split into two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If Akatsuki had asked us for help……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conclusion of the four countries’ talks had an international binding power. As long as Galevain had gone through formal diplomatic channels to charge Disdia their attack actions, perhaps Sherfield would be able to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Listy understood the reason why Akatsuki did not do so. In case Galevain seeked assistance from Sherfield, then it will undoubtedly pull Sherfield into the firing line, right where Baram wanted it to be. Thus, Akatsuki could only declare himself as the Demon King and singly declare war on Disdia. This was not only just to defend Galevain, but at the same time, to protect Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Listy had made up her mind, saying that they must repay for Akatsuki’s kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zechs, is the investigation report from Ayersmarina out yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The efforts that Akatsuki had made in the meeting had caused the three countries to agree on reinvestigating the attacks towards the surveillance forces. In the end, Disdia invaded and Galevain formally declared war, causing the action of investigating the truth to be temporarily stalled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Listy had gone through private relationships to request Ayersmarina’s professionals to reinvestigate the truth. As long as the covered truth was revealed, perhaps they will be able to break through the deadlock in front of their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Listy’s expectations, Zechs could only let out a helpless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it indeed came out……However, it is simply a progress report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short pause——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Based on the current investigation results, the murderer was indeed the demon race, there is no room for doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnn……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy gave a downcast glance, and it was hard to conceal her inner disappointment. However, Zechs added another sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, the investigation officer also expressed that the entire affair was overly perfect, and that revealed a bit of unnaturalness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What does that mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the world, there is no situation that is perfect, more or less, there will be flaws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loutier replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But this affair was quite perfect, it was perfect to an incredible extent, and there was not the slightest flaws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was apparent that it was a deliberate camouflage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we had found out about this in our first investigation……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loutier bowed her head down and stared at the ground, and had an guilty expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Listy shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saying this right now will not help the situation. Under this kind of situation, anyone will also believe that it was the act of the demon race. At that time, we could not stand on the side of Galevain, and the so called camouflage is also only a hypothesis, and it is not an actual evidence, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, right now, there is no evidence of the murderer pretending to be the demon race and attacking the surveillance forces……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs interjected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If both sides have not declared war yet, the current findings will also help Akatsuki to turn over the tables. But since the situation have developed this far, I’m afraid that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy bit her lips resentfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to help Akatsuki, but she did not know where to start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unlikely for Akatsuki, who was requesting for peace, to rush into war without a plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current situation, must be within Akatsuki’s calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy El Da Sherfield frowned and tried hard to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter, Disdia had requested Sherfield to participate in the attack the following day. Considering the time to prepare the forces and the time to move, at the very latest, they would have to reply in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this was not yet the time to give up. As long as there was still some time, they must continue to think and try to find the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think about what in the war, has Akatsuki seen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current scene was filled with a faint light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more gentle and brighter than the sun’s rays, it was the inner qigong that was generated from Renkan Keikikou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki was currently activating the true ki inside his body to increase the healing abilities. The target was the dark elf race girl that was lying on a bed unconscious, which is also Riruru who was injured heavily during the attack of Disdia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the injuries from the wounded people were fractures or scratches that came from falls when they were fleeing, only Riruru’s body had no obvious outer wounds. After her head received a terrible blow, Riruru has still yet to regain her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truthfully, if it was just based on the effects, then recovery magic would still be the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, because of recovery magic’s special properties, only a few people can use this type of magic, and unluckily within Galevain’s residents, there were no recovery magic users, Chikage, Kuzuha and his other companions also do not have this ability, so they could only rely on Akatsuki to use inner qigong to treat the injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolute focus brings absolute silence. Akatsuki stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Riruru’s petite forehead, and send the healing true ki into her body. After some time, Riruru’s pale face gradually restored some color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Right now I can only do this much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki took back his hand from Riruru’s forehead. The unconscious Riruru had already not been eating for several days, her bodily strength was greatly reduced, and she must accept inner qigong treatment every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Is it over?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm inquiry came from behind. Akatsuki replied and slowly turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Riruru’s bed, sat a girl with petite figure and had her arms around her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Doumoto Kuzuha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izumi was worried about you. If this continues on, it is possible that even you would not last.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki slowly walked over and sat down beside Kuzuha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve heard that you do not have much of an appetite these days, you do not even have a good rest at night right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha did not reply Akatsuki’s question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was only staring silently at the unconscious Riruru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Kuzuha’s expression on her face, Akatsuki could not help but have personal feelings. Although Kuzuha’s age was still small, she was still a returnee that was once summoned to an alternative world, even if she was not accustomed to others dying, but she should still have some degree of immunity. If he did not remember incorrectly, Kuzuha had been involved in a war between humans at a Alternative World called Kristya, and the result was that she failed to protect the people that she wanted to protect —— No matter how many times you experience it, this heartbreaking pain was still unbearable. Although the two of them had not met for long, but to Kuzuha, Riruru was absolutely a target that she wanted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, causing everybody to worry about me. However, I just cannot let this go……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha clenched her fists, her voice was very dry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If only I was a little stronger, then perhaps I could have protected Riruru……This thought has been lingering around……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can understand how you feel, but you do not have to feel such remorse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki slightly deepened his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You do not understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need to feel remorse due to your own powerlessness? Although it seems thoughtful, but deep down it was a very cruel way to say it. These arrogant lines, only the truly strong people are able to say it. Most people would always just regret about their own &amp;lt;Incompetence&amp;gt;, to strong people like you that would win regardless of strong enemies or difficulties, how would you understand the weak’s ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she had said half, Kuzuha immediately noticed that she was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She raised her head and looked at Akatsuki with frightened eyes, pale faces and her voice was even trembling slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……I actually placed all my anger on you……What am I doing……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t mind it, it’s okay……I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki revealed a calm smile, and gentled hugged Kuzuha’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha was still apologizing to Akatsuki constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the very moment, Kuzuha finally remembered that Akatsuki really did understand her feelings right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——The past Akatsuki also cursed his own incompetence and powerlessness, and in the end, he finally became the strong person right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, the enemy that attacked Urumu and Riruru has strength that was comparable to mind right? If you really have the power to defeat him, then you would not be staying here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki gave off a wry smile. He stared at Kuzuha who raised her head to look at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kuzuha really had this power, she would have long been incorporated into the A-class in JPN Babel, and even became a member of the Student Council,  at that time, she would naturally have a distinctly different encounter with the B-class Akatsuki and Miu, the possibility of them becoming friends will not be too high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because you are the current class rep, so that’s why you would know us. And you’ve already tried your best, if you ask for too much, it is equal to deny our encounter and our current relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t be mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why Riruru was injured was not because of your own power. If you were not there, Riruru would probably already be killed, and the other children will also probably not be able to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listen up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who says that you cannot protect anyone? You not only protected Riruru, but also protect the other children.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s consolation suddenly made Kuzuha’s pair of eyes have tears emerging from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The petite body did not hesitate to through herself into Akatsuki’s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki gently stroke the weak and slender back of Kuzuha, and with a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It had been hard for you, feel free to cry. Let me take on the burden of your pain and sorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing to worry about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, it’s my turn. Before you saved Riruru, now it’s my turn to save her. Don’t worry, I’ll definitely wake up her consciousness, and give you back a Riruru that is alive and kicking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Y…You really mean it……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha, who was upholding tears, raised her head. Akatsuki firmly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course that is true. However, right now I require your strength, class rep. Are you willing to fight side by side with me once again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha thought for a moment, and immediately, she calmly and resolutely nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki tried to wipe of Kuzuha’s tears, and said out an oath that came from within his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Class rep……The person that made you cry was me, and the fellow who was wearing the Disdia armor. Don’t worry, I will take responsibility of you till the very end, at the same time, I will make sure that guy is responsible as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sherfield Kingdom’s Great General Zechs Doltrake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He, who is commanding the country’s army and the militia, had outstanding sword techniques, and was known as the &amp;lt;Crimson Sword King&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he came out of Listy’s office, it was already sunset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving Listy’s office, Zechs immediately headed towards the military meeting room for the forces of the country. After reaching his destination, he pushed open the heavy stone doors and went into the military meeting room. Under the rays of the sunset, the person that was waiting for Zechs in the military meeting room was a knight in his prime age with a burly body. Grant Bangert. Among the 5 lieutenants, he was the one that was trusted by Zechs the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Looks like they have a conclusion.” When Zechs entered through the door, Grant immediately stood up from his chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Zechs nod, he casually replied back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need for Zechs to explain, Grant was already understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this battle still unavoidable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listy does not want to send the troops, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But time is running out, and it beyond the control for Listy to say no. She probably already guessed the purpose of Akatsuki, but after all that, it is only a speculation. In the end, we will only be able to ask why on the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the decision that Listy had made after all that pondering. However, she did not intend to have a direct conflict against Akatsuki, sending out troops is only simply for support. Akatsuki, representing Galevain, had sent out a declaration of war towards Disdia, meaning that this war was directed at Disdia, Galevain had no reason to view Sherfield as an enemy —— This was already greatly accommodating for Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That being the case, Sherfield definitely cannot fail to live up Akatsuki’s pains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The forces will be launching at sunrise tomorrow, please inform the others for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood……This time, will Queen Listy also follow the army’s expedition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s correct. Just as a precaution, she would also bring Lulu with her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……It must be hard for her Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grant quietly lowered his eyelids. The incident about the surveillance forces being attacked had forced Sherfield to send out troops, Grant could understand the inner struggle within Listy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Not to mention, the enemy this time is Akatsuki again……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duel before had already caused much struggle for Listy, since they will meet Akatsuki in the battlefield, the inner troubles within Listy was easy to imagine. Of course, Zechs and Loutier’s mood weren’t exceptionally good as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as long as they send troops to participate in the battle, it is equal to have fulfilled the obligation of military allies, even if it was only rear support. Also, participating in the battle wasn’t without any benefits, after all, if the situation deteriorates, only the forces on the battlefield would be able to prevent the tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disdia certainly did not have any wish to prevent the tragedy, and also did not have any expectations from Aleclasta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this work will naturally fall onto Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If there was really anything just in case……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs secretly thought. Truthfully, he had a plan to avoid Akatsuki and Sherfield to be forced into a lose-lose situation, but he did not mention this plan in front of Listy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zechs was quite sure, at that time, Disdia will absolutely have no objections. However, this plan could be only used on the battlefield, thus Zechs Doltrakes issued formally these orders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relay it over. If we really meet on the battlefield, I will be the one to deal with Akatsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient forest city, Forestnium, Galevain’s resident’s refuge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly in the center stood a Sacred Tree that was a few hundred meters tall. As the symbol of Forestnium, the Sacred Tree’s trunk was divided into several floors, each floors has its own stairs, becoming a large living space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the pitch-black color of the night, Ousawa Miu’s figure appeared at the top floor of the Sacred Tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s goal was to shower. The tangled roots of the Sacred Tree was spread throughout a wide area, aside for the underground water, there was even a natural hot spring that seep through the tree trunk through a pipe and was pushed upwards. Thus, at the very end of the pipe, which is also the top floor, the villagers used the Sacred Tree’s naturally formed holes to create a hot spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Miu was not at ease while bathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Miu was about to push open the door to the hot spring, someone called her name from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently —— she was even surrounded by several people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party was numerous youths that lived in Forestnium, but Miu did not feel any fear, her face did not reveal any suspicious look either, after all, in the past few days, similar situations have occurred several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 days ago, Miu made a decision ——The youths in front of her was currently protesting against Miu’s decision and had gathered here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Myuu-sama, this is no small matter —— please reconsider it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party’s tone carried dissatisfaction and disapproval entered Ousawa Miu’s ears, who had her back facing the door towards the hot spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Declaring war to Disdia is taken for granted, after all, they killed off Elder Urumu, Galevain’s soldiers will not forgive this despicable act. But——Why do you recognize that person as our representative?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have already clearly explained it. After Urumu’s unfortunate death, everybody wished for me to make a decision for Galevain’s fate, and this is the conclusion that I came up with…… after discussing it with that person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s attitude was extremely calm, but her answer caused discontent among the youths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We indeed requested Myuu-sama to decide Galevain’s fate, but Myuu’s sama’s decision was completely unexpected!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At first, pushing him to be the representative of Galevain was simply for a peace agreement. Since the peace agreement ended in failure, his mission is already over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s appeal entered her ears, Miu could not help but have feelings about it. These youths was caught up in loss and was anxious about the future of Galevain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the period of the peace agreement negotiations, Forestnium was suddenly attacked and the responsibility clearly lies on the other side. However, Disdia is a militant country, the residents in Forestnium simply could not compete with the powerful military strength the other side has. Thus, the request from the youths was clearly self-contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, without that person’s help, this battle ——we have no chance of winning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should all understand this point, Miu suddenly paused for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At present, the enemy still have not found the method to enter Forestnium; however, the enhanced barrier, that came in exchange of Urumu’s life, is not permanent. When the barrier effects disappear ——do you think just us alone can defend Forestnium?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s words were justified, the youths at the scene all froze for a moment, but they quickly recovered and continued their aggressive tone as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At that time, it should be fine if we can just invite that person to fight together with us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s correct. He is an integral part of our combat power, but there is no need for him to become our leader.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rather selfish way of saying it, they just wanted to use Akatsuki’s power. However, Miu did not blame them, because they did not know where they were wrong. Inside the hearts of these youths, it was strongly dominated by anxiety, and they had long lost the ability to determine what was right and what was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, they hope that Miu would become the spiritual pillar for everyone. The Demon King Galious had used his overwhelming power to rival the humans. As the daughter of Galious, Miu undoubtedly was the only hope for lighting up their will to fight inside the residents, who were in the brink of despair. Ousawa Miu thought, if she was to become the new leader of Galevain, the ouths in front of her would definitely become warriors in the front lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once they enter the battlefield, what was waiting for them eventually was the fate of death. This was not the outcome everybody would like to see. Thus, when her father was still alive, he had clearly expressed that he will be the last Demon King, and at the same time, he entrusted the safety of Miu, happiness of the demon race and their future to Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For both sides, Miu’s existence would only cause Alayzard caught up in a never-ending war and deaths. After understanding Galious’s intentions, Akatsuki decided to bring Miu with him back to his own world. Even if Miu’s identity was to cause a huge uproar, but since Alayzard would not easily let Miu go, Akatsuki still did not regret his decision at that time. He even returned to Alayzard again in order to stand up for Miu and Galevain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the youths in front of her do not appreciate it and even questions the actions of Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you not willing to accept that person? Is it because he was the Hero that defeated my father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is also one of the reasons, but the matter isn’t that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is a human, and not one of the residents of Galevain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the time of crisis, how can we allow him to become the leader of the demon race?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the barrages of accusations, Miu let out a rebuttal that made everyone speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case—— then why were you all willing to allow father to become the king?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That shouldn’t have forgotten about it, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father was also a human…… just like him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s words were all true, everybody suddenly quieted down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Myuu-sama, what we are concerned about is not his race.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youths surrounding Miu automatically headed left and right and allowed a path. One young man slowly walked forward, the other people all had trust and expectations towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kurt……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the young man had walked up in front of her, Miu silently called out his name. This tall and slender dark elf was the grandson of Urumu. You could only see Kurt look at Miu who was in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We simply only wanted revenge, towards the people who murdered my grandfather……to have a fight to death with the murderer who killed the village elder. But her forbids us to fight the enemy on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt slowly said out everybody’s feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We also have the right to fight on the battlefield, but as a result, that right was deprived from us. The future of Galevain that we placed into Myuu’s hands had simply become his reason and excuse. Myuu believes that he is the new representative of Galevain, thus, he believes that he has earned all the support from the citizens of Galevain. Thus, he ignores our opinion to fight and fights alone in the battlefield with the enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the point that Kurt and the other pyouths were not able to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The elder died in the hands of the enemy, we also do not have the right to head to the battlefield……How should we vent for the wronged heroic soul of my grandfather and our inner anger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myuu quietly listened to Kurt’s request, she also understood the inner anger inside Kurt’s heart. Even if she was to speak, she could not allow them to join the battle, or the efforts they did up till now will all vanish into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please believe that person, believe in the one that me and my father both trusted. He must have his own concerns for not letting you all into the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s explanation was immediately caused a refute by the youths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Trust? How can a person, who do not put our views and thoughts into the matter, earn our trust?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And he does not plan on attacking Disdia, he might have planned on never to start a war in the very beginning. Does he want to quell everybody’s anger by just simply fighting casually a few battles?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt’s words immediately won everybody’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is an outsider, he has no qualifications to lead us. This is our battle and is not something we can leave it to others!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki is not to be trusted, this was the consensus of the youths at the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu muttered and looked down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It seems that I have no choice but to tell the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After raising her head, Miu used her sharp eyes to stare at everybody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awed by the prowess of Miu, the youths at the scene were all afraid of speaking up, but Miu could only apologize to Akatsuki in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sorry. I know that this is a secret that can not be told to the public, but……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Miu could not longer hold it in and decided to say the secret in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did that person officially declare war on Disdia? Yes, it is to persuade all of you, who are seeking for a battle! Based on the situation at that time, it would inevitably lead to a devastating war unilaterally. And reporting the atrocities of Disdia, utilizing the international media to force both sides to achieve a peace agreement will not happen because you all will not be able to accept it. After all, for the current you, Disdia’s actions is inexcusable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki did not deliberately ignore Kurt’s and the other’s feelings. In fact, it was the exact opposite. It was because he is able to understand their feelings so he had used his the official declaration as a well to express their anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, Disdia’s interior will also remain the same. If Disdia really wishes to accept the peace agreement, then they would not have attacked Forestnium during the meeting. In order words, if we had continued to stick with the peace agreement route, both sides will only achieve peace on the surface, but in truth, the current situation will be no different than right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, that person is still reluctant to give up easily. Even though he knew that the current situation was extremely dangerous, that person still believed that true peace will come to this world. This is the reason why he is reluctant to hurt the enemy. Although Galevain is the side that officially declared war, but as long as it follows the policy of not hurting the enemy, the other side will eventually notice that Galevain did not have the goal of wiping out Disdida when it waged the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After continuing to weaken the enemy’s troops and causing the enemy to gradually end up at a disadvantage, stopping the war will naturally appear in the mind of the other side. And because Disdia is not the country that declared war, it will not take the initiative to propose a truce. After all to Disdia, stopping the war is equivalent of losing, it will be undoubtedly the same as if it had declared that it had lost to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if Galevain was the one that proposed to stop, Disdia will consider it. At that time, Akatsuki’s policy of not killing will play a large and key role. Even if Disdia persistently refuse to compromise, you could still use diplomatic means to persuade Sherfield and Aleclasta to come forward. At that time, due to the situation of their alliance, Disdia will not be able to just say out their own opinion. This way the two countries will come forward to talk and at the same time, Disdia will be able to keep their pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But doing so is not without any risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Akatsuki had left a path to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you think that person is willing to become the Demon King?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu revealed a tearful expression and said out Ousawa Akatsuki’s consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the situation does not develop as what was expected, that person intends to bear all the responsibility. &amp;lt;After the peace agreement was destroyed, the enraged Rogue Hero, with his powerful strength, threatened the peaceful demon race to push him into becoming the new Demon King. At the same time, without the agreement of the people in the race, he had declared war to Disdia&amp;gt;. Do you understand it now? If I……The Demon King Galious’s daughter stood up as the representative of Galevain, it will undoubtedly become the excuse that Disdia use to destroy Galevain. In order to prevent this tragedy from occurring, that person had positioned the war as his own independent judgment and is unrelated to Galevain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there was actually another purpose of Akatsuki to become the Demon King.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the two sides had entered a state of war, the previous Demon King’s daughter, in other words Miu, would become the number one enemy target. Phil Barnett or Zahhark’s assassination was the best evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Akatsuki could only claim the title of the Demon King, in order to attract the enemy’s attention and also become the top target the enemy wishes to get rid of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really true that not attacking Disdia means that he does not wish to fight this war?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person only does not wish for the tragedy of Urumu to be staged again, so he insisted on staying at Forestnium. No matter what actions the enemy takes, he would be able to reacted immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt and the others was extremely unhappy based on the attitude of Akatsuki trying to reduce the military actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was all because Akatsuki had made the decision to care about the safety concerns of the villagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the purpose not to allow us to participate in the war……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the surprised Kurt, Miuu attempted to suppress her own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you were to appear onto the battlefield, won’t the idea about saying that you were threatened will instantly be destroyed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps they could claim that they were afraid of Akatsuki to the outside, thus Galevain’s citizens could not participate in the battle: However, once they become the captives of Disdia, the other party could use torture, drugs or even magic to understand the truth of the situation. At that time, all their efforts will be wasted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Akatsuki made a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not only all of you, that person will not even let me go onto the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu recalled the expression that Akatsuki had at that time, and could not hold back her tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cried. Even though Akatsuki was all doing this for the sake of Miu and these youths——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;I understand your feelings, but I hope that you can still hold it in. Sorry.&amp;gt; ……Did you know? That person actually apologized to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s cries echoed through the huge space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After learning the truth, the reactions of all the youths were all the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could only stand still and could not say a single word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could only see the emotional outburst of Miu as her chest dramatically moved up and down, and as she let out the sounds for shortness of breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a brief silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why……Why does he not tell us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt looked at the ground and murmured to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu breathed in and slowly said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because this secret must not be revealed to the others, otherwise true peace will never come. This is the reason why that person does not tell everybody the truth. He can only keep the secret and allow the secret to become a secret forever……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kurt’s misunderstanding of Akatsuki was too biased, thus Miu could not help it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Miu does not regret her decision. After all, inside Kurt and the other youths’ eyes, she could no longer she the suspicion and distrust towards Miu and Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will say it once again——Please believe him, believe in the one that me and my father both trusted. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt and the other youths did not responded to the request of Miu, but they all silently nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s face emerged a hint of a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could finally manage to show a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Ousawa Miu had felt many emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father, herself and Akatsuki. Urumu, and the inhabitants of Forestnium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long period of time, everybody’s ideas and thoughts were finally one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After knowing Akatsuki’s intentions, Kurt and the other youths returned to the residential area located at the middle floors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching the crowd leave, Miu was finally able to enter the bath. However, only to see her subconsciously sigh as she walked into the changing room and pulled the doorknob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, no.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing that she had almost relaxed her guard, Miu hurriedly shook her head. Galevain and Disdia was currently in a state of war, she must maintain a high degree of vigilance, any negligence could possibly lead to irreversible consequences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I must pull myself together……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was voluntary, but after becoming the new Demon King, Akatsuki had arranged all the small and large battles by himself. As the former Demon King’s daughter, Miu also wanted to help make a contribution to everyone, that is to become the pillar inside the minds of the Forestnium residents. Thus, facing the hot-blooded youths like Kurt, Miu had to firmly continue the stance of trusting Akatsuki; in front of the other residents that were afraid of the battle, Miu had to keep smiling and give them confidence and courage. This was Miu’s duty, and also the only thing she could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu nodded, and once again regained her mentality. Then she began to remove her clothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bath was made using the Sacred Tree’s trunks, the surrounding furnishings were also made of wood. Just when Miu was prepared to place her clothes into the naturally formed cabinet by the trunk, the corner of her eyes suddenly noticed an unusual object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the neatly organized cabinet, one of the cabinet had clothes placed in it, representing that someone had already entered the bath. Miu was slightly surprised, aside from her, she could not think of anyone else in the village that would visit the Sacred Tree’s bath in the middle of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who is it? Just when her heart apologized, Miu stretched out her hand to take out the clothing from inside the cabinet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh……Isn’t this……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu could not help but widen her eyes. The clothes inside the cabinet was an replicate of the black battle costume that the ancient Demon King wore. Within Alayzard, there is also only one person who would wear this type of outfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu look at the door leading to the bath, thinking that the youth on the other side of the door —— Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If it’s for a bit, then it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Miu muttered an excuse for herself, she tightly hugged the black battle clothes in her arms. As she closed her eyes, her naked skin felt the warmth that Akatsuki had left on the clothing. Ousawa Miu firmly believes that this must be the remains of the “Heat” from the battle Akatsuki had during the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking up to here, Miu suddenly felt that her heart was beating rapidly, and it was gradually beating faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What should I do……Even though I know I shouldn’t……But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s gaze stared directly at the door leading to the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Ever since Akatsuki had become the new representative for Galevain, 10 days had already passed since he had officially declared war towards Disdia. During this period of time, Miu and Akatsuki had never been together to the extent that they did not even have the chance to talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, they had to worry about the other people’s feelings. After all, not every Forestnium residents gladly accepted the fact about Akatsuki being the demon race representative, Kurt was the best example. In case the side that opposes it sees Miu walk closely together with Akatsuki, it might create a stimulus to them, causing a misunderstanding even to Miu, and believing that Miu and Akatsuki had a secret between them that they could not share with anyone else. Once those people believe that Miu’s judgment was based on her own emotions, it would bound to cause them to be dissatisfied and unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Galevain is facing the strongest country in Alayzard, everybody must be united, and it cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Miu could only keep a distance from Akatsuki if it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If it was right now……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next battle will probably be the battle between the main forces. Akatsuki and his comrades will be facing the most dangerous situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greeting Akatsuki and wishing him a safe return, shouldn’t be too overboard, right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Miu placed Akatsuki’s battle costume back into the cabinet and slowly stretched out her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exit of the bath was right in front of her eyes, but Miu did not plan to leave, and instead gently lifted the lock towards the exit. Ka-cha, the door to the bath was locked by Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The space inside the bath was completely isolated, Miu and Akatsuki was inside a secret room alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu swallowed her saliva, then picked up her towel and wrapped it around her body and stretched out her right hand towards the entrance of the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a space that was as wide as a cave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the ceiling to the floor, even the surrounding walls were formed by the huge tree trunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing on the wooden floor with bare feet was extremely comfortable, Miu passed through the white water vapor and headed slowly to the depths of the bath. After some time, the sound of flowing water entered her ears. Following the duct pipe that extends from the Sacred Tree, it draws out the natural hot spring water from underground, forming a large steaming hot bath on the uppermost area of the Sacred Tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young youth was currently immersed inside the naturally formed bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His elbow rested on the side of the bath. The person that was leisurely enjoying the natural hot spring was the completely naked Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu suddenly stopped her footsteps and Akatsuki slowly turned around, as if he had long been aware of the existence of Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi……How is it? What are you standing there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was extremely calm, as if Miu’s appearance was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t when you should say “How is it”……You can’t be pretending to be a fool, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu sighed. Her cheeks were slightly flushed and she unconsciously pressed the towel onto her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is……a woman’s bath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. This is a woman’s bath, the bath on top of the Sacred Tree is not a mixed bath. The male’s bath was located on the other side of the Sacred Tree, it was separated by the woman’s tree by the tree trunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she only saw Akatsuki smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really stupid……What’s the point of bathing in the male’s bath?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The purpose of taking a bath is naturally relaxing yourself, but a male bathing in the woman’s bath is a serious violation of rule.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short pause, Miu spoke again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Kurt and the others discovered it, it wouldn’t be just scolding a few times and it’ll be okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I was sneaking around and peeking, then that’s fine. But I am taking a bath without hiding anything. What is there to be angry?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Akatsuki continued to speak:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I chose the male bath, I will bound to encounter a lot of people who dislike me. Especially since the final battle is approaching, it is best not to intentionally stimulate those people, right? So I took advantage of the midnight time, where no one will be here, and ran off to the woman’s bath to shower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can you just make your own decision……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, this isn’t my own decision. In fact, I had already obtained the approval of all the females in the village through Izumi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was surprised, she had never heard of it. Could it be that Chikage forgot to tell her? No, the cautious Chikage will naturally not make such a mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It must have been purpose, really now Chikage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage must have known that Miu had not being alone together with Akatsuki for a while. If they were to talk while avoiding other people’s eyes and ears, the female bath was the most suitable place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Miu felt somewhat thankful to Chikage’s intimate arrangement. However, she would still have to complain to Chikage the next time she saw her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you were looking at the Black battle outfit in the cabinet, you should already guess that I was inside bathing, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnnn……That’s……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was speechless, but Akatsuki just smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Okay, quickly enter now, be careful not to catch a cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Miu only wanted to bless Akatsuki for a safe return, aside from that, she had no other intentions. Only that Akatsuki’s attitude was overly open, as if he did not care about breaking into the woman’s bath, Miu suddenly did not know how to say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu could only stiffly nod and sat on the edge of the bath. She then picked up a wooden barrel, fetched some water and poured it over her entire body from her shoulders. Then, she slowly entered the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey hey, who would enter the bath with a towel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki suddenly stretched out his hand and stripped off Miu’s towel that was around her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UWAHHHHHH——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu turned pale and hurriedly sinked into the water, her two hands unconsciously covered the private parts around her chest and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t enter the bath with a towel. It can’t be that you do not know even the basic courtesies to a public bath?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnn”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being scolded by Akatsuki, Miu, who felt unwilling, revealed grudging eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……You do not know how much courage I mustered in order to overcome my inner shame to come here……!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu, who was completed red, bit tightly on her lower lips, Akatsuki could not help but revealed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t eat people, why did you hide so far away? Even though you knew I was in the baths, but you still came in, you must have been looking for me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s correct, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then come over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before she finished speaking, Akatsuki caught Miu’s wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, don’t be like this……I will be completely seen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, okay, it’s fine if I don’t look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was forcibly pulled by Akatsuki and completely could not resist. Only seeing Miu spin half a circle by Akatsuki and letting her had her back towards Akatsuki as she sat between Akatsuki’s legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay if it’s like this, right? This way I can barely see anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……It’s okay……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s voice came from behind and entered her ears, Miu embarrassedly nodded. This was like the principle of how a lamp could shine faraway, but not nearby. If Miu had her back facing Akatsuki, her inner embarrassment also naturally decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This kind of thing……looks like a couple……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, an inexplicable shyness appeared. Only seeing Miu bow down her head, her expression revealing a tiny bit of shyness and coyness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So……What were you finding me for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……This……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had nearly forgot that she had specially came to thank Akatsuki for everything he did and wish for him to have a safe return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the sudden situation was completely out of Miu’s expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah……My boobs are actually floating in the water……!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voluptuous boobs were floating in the bath. For Miu, this was a common situation. The problem is that Akatsuki’s action of forcibly pulling Miu next to him had caused many ripples. Under the ripples, her left and right boobs were swaying at irregular angles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boobs that were swaying left and right had created an erotic image, as if she was seducing Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N…Nothing……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu hurriedly shook her head and as a result, created larger ripples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now was not the time to wish for Akatsuki’s safe return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What should I do……If he sees this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of when they were bathing together, Akatsuki’s reckless actions had already shocked Miu. Under this situation where she constantly stimulated , it was undoubtedly courting her own destruction. Thus Miu shrank her back and tried to cover her boobs by hiding it under the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Right, there was something I was curious about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki suddenly spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a mixed from a dark elf and a human?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T…That’s right. My mother was a dark elf……so I am considered half-elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu replied in an embarrassed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, you appearance looks exactly like a human, there is no traces of the elf’s special characteristics of pointed ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki looked at Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Galious also said that you looked similar to him……But shouldn’t an average half elf generally favor the elf-race’s lineage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually when I was small, I looked more like a elf race child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu mentioned her own childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When  I was small, I looked like the current Riruru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu had inherited the dark elf’s special characteristics of dark colored skin and a pair of pointed ears from her mother. But perhaps Miu was a special half-elf, as her age increased, her father’s lineage gradually became more clear and overshadowed her mother’s lineage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was probably during the 4 or 5 years at puberty. My body gradually grew and my appearance became more and more like a human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all. You are you, there is nothing strange at all. Isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s confirmation made Miu felt extremely pleased. She nodded and revealed a hint of a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Akatsuki spoke again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So……What were you finding me for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Akatsuki’s reminder, Miu finally remembered her purpose for coming her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the current priority was to cover her boobs that were swaying from the ripples. Thus, Miu could not say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……I came to help you wish your back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu blurted the excuse that flashed through her and Akatsuki immediately revealed an comfortable smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh……So you also have a gentle side, I really couldn’t tell. Then okay, I’ll be relying on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Akatsuki immediately stood up from the hot water and turned to have his back face Miu and sat down on the floor. Seeing this, Miu could not help but be relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Thank god……at least he would finally not be able to take a glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the crisis ended, Miu also left the bath and slowly walked towards Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She kneeled down towards Akatsuki’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu picked up the towel that was draped on Akatsuki’s shoulder. And at the same time, pick up a black fruit from the wall that was the size of a baseball. This fruit was called Seiruyu, the liquid inside had the effect of cleaning, just like a natural soap. Miu rubbed the towel with the liquid from Seiruyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then…..I’ll wash now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a slightly nervous tone, Miu slowly began to wash Akatsuki’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time when the soapy bubbles towel moved back and forth across Akatsuki’s back, Miu did not forget to ask Akatsuki where it needs to be pressed harder. Until after she had finished washing his back, she then used a bucket of water and slowly washed away the bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Ousawa Miu carefully looked at Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wide and thick back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at it carefully at a close range, she only noticed that Akatsuki’s body was extremely muscular. While thinking that this muscular body had protected her numerous times before, Miu could not help but have mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she recovered, Miu was suddenly in shock as her own cheek was planted against Akatsuki and her huge boobs were even tightly pressed onto Akatsuki’s back. But what was strange was that Miu was not embarrassed at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki inquired with his back facing Miu, his tone was extremely calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The next battle, it should determine the outcome of the war, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using these words as the opening, Miu naturally poured out her own expectations and wish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope that you can safely return ——I only  wanted to say this to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was also extremely calm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is nothing to worry about, I will definitely come back alive. If you really have to pray ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He paused for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Why not pray for the day where true peace will arrive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long silence, Miu quietly left Akatsuki’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, now it is my turn to wash your back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had just finished saying this, Akatsuki suddenly turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UWAHHHHHHHHH ——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was shocked and hurriedly turned her back towards Akatsuki, she managed to avoid her naked appearance being seen by Akatsuki and also avoided Akatsuki’s naked appearance to be seen by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Why do you suddenly turn around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Normally, you would turn, right? Wouldn’t the difficulty be too high if I had to wash your back while facing away from you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki shook his head and gave a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This……No thanks, I can wash myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu strongly declined Akatsuki’s proposal, and her inner heart felt an incomparable fear. Akatsuki, who specializes in Renkan Keikikou, could freely control everybody’s inner ki. If she let him wash her back, it was basically a suicidal action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you being so polite? When the girls under Melissa received my back washing service, every one of them became extremely beautiful. The only drawback was that ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for you to say, I already know! It must have felt too good so that they were not even able to walk steadily, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh, you sure are very clear about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s nonchalantly response entered her ears, Ousawa Miu could not hep but remember the painful memories. Before when Miu was buying lingerie on the streets, Akatsuki had willfully played with her boobs under the guise of trying it out. This time, Miu will not let Akatsuki succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Akatsuki clearly did not take Miu’s resistance seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That being the case, there is no need to dwell on it. Okay, let’s begin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W…Wait ——AHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s palm had just been placed on her back, but Miu issued out a seductive cry. The slippery feeling seems to have brought forth an incomparable numbness, Akatsuki’s palm was filled with the liquid from Seiruyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……W…What should I do……!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body did not have any strength. Akatsuki’s gentle touch was enough to make Miu’s legs limp. And Miu could not turn around to stop Akatsuki, otherwise her naked appearance will be completely seen by Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W…Why are you using your hands……No, don’t be like this……At least use a towel……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The irresistible pleasure made Miu tremble. It was already dangerous for Akatsuki to directly touch her, plus the slippery feeling from the soap bubbles was enough to make Miu lose her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can I help the girls wash with a towel? That’s too unromantic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Miu’s protests, Akatsuki continued to use his own hands to wash Miu’s back. Through Akatsuki’s palms, Miu could carefully feel the true ki slowly entering her body, just like a feeling of warmness spreading slowly through her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AH……KU……EHHHH, NNn……AHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu tightly bit her lips and desperately resisted, but she still issued out strange noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu had to admit that the situation in front of her now, her own body was really more sensitive than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It must be because of the ……aphrodisiac being sucked out from her body last time……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Miu remembered back when they were at Melissa’s brothel, the healing method to suppress the overwhelming pleasure. Miu’s body and soul was gentle torn and completely enjoyed the thrill of being conquered. That’s right, the impression of that was still impressive and it was impossible to forget. Miu knew that her own body had been completely developed by Akatsuki, and it had pushed open the forbidden doors and entered a new realm. Ousawa Miu already could not go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, raise your hands……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Ah! AHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s hands suddenly passed through her arms. At the same time Miu exclaimed, her body became unusually stiff. Akatsuki’s ten fingers flew and moved back and forth from below her arms, but Miu did not feel embarrassed. She could not have believed that she was that sensitive below her arms. This sweet pleasure was too intense and had completely stripped Miu from her embarrassment. While she was hazy, Miu’s heart only had one idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s stroking was too comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time Miu let out a seductive cry, Miu’s entire body became limp and lied on Akatsuki’s arms. She greedily felt Akatsuki’s temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tiny actions had made Miu’s entire body tremble and revel in the pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the event wasn’t over yet. Akatsuki’s hands began to move forward slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……No……Let me wash myself……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While her back rubbed back and forth against Akatsuki’s chest, Miu could not believe that she wuld issue such an intractable seductive sound. However, this was only a verbal resistance, Akatsuki certainly did not have any plans to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so courtesy? There is nothing in the world that could make you more beautiful than my hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was gentle but at the same time, cruel. He easily rejected Miu’s feeble resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Miu watched Akatsuki’s palm devour her own boobs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ——AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Akatsuki’s hug, Miu’s body suddenly trembled with excitement. This unusual stimulation made Miu’s heart afraid, but Miu’s body betrayed her own heart. The constant pleasure from Akatsuki’s palms that were on top of her boobs caused her to tremble, as if waves were continuously hitting the shores. The white pieces of meat that were overflowing from Akatsuki’s fingers also exuded an erotic atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tip gradually shrank and let out a few bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah……The feeling of bubbles sliding down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the effects of gravity, the bubbles in front of her chest flowed slowly down her white skin, bring miu an indescribable pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH….Eh, fu……AHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the sound from her noise is becoming more erotic. While she was reveling in the pleasure, Miu could not help but think:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What should I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s palms had brought Miu an unprecedented pleasure, Miu was about to lose control. The strong and powerful arms tightly wrapped around Miu’s body, this kind of feeling as if she was conquered brought Miu extreme joy. Her body was gradually accepting the pleasure of being conquered, her defense was collapsing step by step, and finally declared surrender. The past feeling of pleasure had made Miu lose consciousness, but now she was still able to remain awake. This made her face the brutal facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Miu had become more erotic than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, I tasted humans and elf ears, but I have never tasted an half-elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While her entire body was enveloped by a sweet pleasure, Miu could clearly hear Akatsuki’s own mutter. Akatsuki’s finger tips stroke back and forth along Miu’s ears, and her ears could clearly feel the hot breath from Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N…No……I can’t hold it ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intense pleasure attacked her heart, Miu suddenly became to cry. She already could not deal with the immediate pleasure, but yet Akatsuki brought forth another intense pleasure. However, Miu was certain, Akatsuki will not stop there and she was gradually looking forward to the further pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……Fu……Ku……AHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she swallowed the accumulated saliva, Miu turned her head and stared at Akatsuki behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s mouth and his white teeth. Ousawa Miu could clearly see, Akatsuki’s teeth gently bit her own ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Miu’s eyes finally rolled around and she lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——20 Minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Akatsuki was currently at the top of the Sacred Tree in Forestnium&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the highest point in the forest, in the daytime, you could even see the opposite horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However right now it is late at night, what was in front of him was darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki quietly stared at the object hidden in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then at this moment ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually hid here worrying……Akki, you really seem like a boy in puberty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly a lazy voice came from behind him. Akatsuki did not even have to turn around and could guess who it was, so he only smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I only just showered, so I came to feel the breeze.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just showered……Right, just now I met the vice president down there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaidou said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vice President’s face was flushed with an indignant and disturbed expression. Do you know why she was like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that……I’m not sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki vaguely responded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Akatsuki’s bitting attack, Miu’s consciousness flew away. After a period of time, Chikage, Kuzuha and Haruka noticed that Miu had not come back and went to the bath to look. However, the bath’s entrance was locked from the inside, so the three of them could not enter and could only stand outside and wait. At this moment, the entrance’s door suddenly opened from the side, Akatsuki appeared in front of the trio —— However, in a nude posture. Haruka immediately screamed and escaped, Akatsuki could only request Chikage and Kuzuha to take care of Miu. Miu, who had lost consciousness, had a mouthwatering smile. Kuzuha could not help but take a glance at Akatsuki and Akatsuki did not mind Kuzuha’s reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……During this time, this person was too stiff, she needed to relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was the former Demon King, Galious’s, daughter. Strictly speaking, she is also the princess of Galevain. Miu, who knew her identity and responsibilities clearly, had to play the role of an leader in front of the Forestnium residents and attempted to become everybody’s pillar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, under this kind of state where she was overly nervous, she had accumulated a lot of pressure over the ten days. Thus, Akatsuki wanted to help Miu relax and have a good rest. This is why Akatsuki requested Chikage to use the woman’s bath. The current Miu had given her all to do everything she could do and only AKatuski could dispel the inner tension of Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Akatsuki’s plans were successful, but Miu’s reactions were bigger than what he had expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t believe that the effects of biting her ear would be that exaggerated, this is a great discovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Akatsuki thought: Next time punishing Miu, biting her ears is not a bad choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Kaidou walked next to Akatsuki and stared at the same darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——The next time, it is the final battle, what are the odds of winning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile emerged on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, we will still need to be careful. If we want this and that, in the end, we may not get anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaidou’s warning was exchanged with Akatsuki’s snort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop it okay? We are preparing to finish the goal that had never been completing since ancient times, if we are not a bit greedy, then how can we face ourselves?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki revealed an arrogant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Winning and signing a peace treaty after the battle, all of it are goals that I want to achieve. Ifwe declare that we are going to lose in the very beginning, then nothing really happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki did not want it to be restored to original state, but rather wants to have peace as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kaidou, I’ll need your help. I’m expecting your performance, my best friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Best friend? These words are really nice……Fine, who told me I was worthless when I defended and allowed the enemies to take advantage of it? I can only take this opportunity to wash away my bad name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaidou gave a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But then again, wars could only have victory and defeat, the idea is simple……However, a peace treaty is different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying up to here, Kaidou suddenly concealed his smiling expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you really see the path that leads to the future?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A peace treaty has huge repercussions, it is indeed a thorny issue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also because of this, so that there is value to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will just do it……The last time I visited Sherfield, I already laid down the seeds, at that time, there should be a way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Akatsuki revealed a confident smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stared into the distance and attempted to stretch his hand into the darkness, in order to find the dawn of peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_5_Chapter_1&amp;diff=371006</id>
		<title>Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_5_Chapter_1&amp;diff=371006"/>
		<updated>2014-07-20T03:13:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Chapter 1 – Within the Unavoidable Fate==   ===Part 1===  The forest seems to be crying.  There was no wind, but yet the leaves still sway as if it was in sorrow.  Akatsuk...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1 – Within the Unavoidable Fate==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forest seems to be crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no wind, but yet the leaves still sway as if it was in sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki heard the commotion and returned to Forestnium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What received Akatsuki was a strange silence, as if Disdia’s attack had never happened. Then within the demon race, it was not calm, the air was filled with a tight atmosphere, representing that this tiny village had already become prepared for war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki stopped at the entrance, and immediately two people met with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izumi Chikage and Nanase Haruka—— They were responsible for protecting their companions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Akatsuki, you’ve returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage, who took the lead to speak, had a very calm tone. Akatsuki nodded in response and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I forced the outside forces to retreat, there should be no problems temporarily……What about your side?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not even a speck of a shadow, but we still continued to remain vigilance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage casually shrugged, on the other hand, Haruka lowered her head to look at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Concept Magic Barrier had been thoroughly reinforced, the enemy should not be able to easily enter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them suddenly became speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Akatsuki declared war to Disdia, was because he suspected the movement of the armor knights, that were dispatched by Disdia, attacking Forestnium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Kaidou and the others were fighting, the attack movement caused limited casualities, but it did not represent that every resident was able to escape safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some residents were injured when they were trying to take refuge, and among them, the residents that were swept up by the fights like Riruru, was injured the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urumu, as the leader of the village, had even lost his life unfortunately in the enemy’s attack, he died to the hands of the golden knight, who was extremely strong in strong skills among the 20 or so intruders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The barrier of Forestnium was maintained by the village leader, Urumu. Who knows how the enemy found out this information, but it was apparent that the golden knight came charging for Urumu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although meeting a strong enemy, but due to Urumu’s sacrifice, among this attack, he was the only one that died. Urumu had set a magic within his body, the magic’s activation condition was his own death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Urumu died at the hands of the enemy, the magic within his body instantly activated, and transferred the invaders to outside of the village, at the same time, it enhanced the Concept Magic Barrier, to completely prevent foreign enemies to enter. Since the golden knight and the other Disdia soldiers were all sent to a distant location, it ended that day’s tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a day later, Akatsuki and the others returned from Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Time really flies, 20 days had already passed instantly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also represents that Akatsuki, under Miu’s support, had become the demon race’s representative, it had already been 10 days since he had formally declared war to Disdia. These 10 days, Akatsuki had only constantly repelled the invading army of Disdia and did not attack Disdia’s territory. There was obviously a reason for him to utilize such passive tactics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To blindly defeat Baram while angered, it will not achieve the outcome that Akatsuki desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……However, it was almost time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These 10 days, Disdia had launched a total of 4 attacks, and each time, it was repelled by Akatsuki. As the amount of failures increased, the number of people trying to invade also gradually increased, today, they had even sent an army with tens of thousands of people. Just by looking at the situation, the next attack could possibly evolve into a large-scale conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presumably they next time the troops are sent out, it was the decisive moment using all their strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Is there any news that came from Melissa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki suddenly mentioned the leader of the brothel guild. Before formally declaring the war, Akatsuki had privately asked “her” to find out information about various countries if it was possible, and regularly compile a written report once it was complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is.” Haruka nodded, and replied Akatsuki’s inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After this military action had failed, Disdia had already officially requested help, they wanted Sherfield and Aleclasta, based on their military alliance, to send troops to battle, but since Sherfield and Disdia had their surveillance forces being attacked, it is difficult for them to refuse Disdia’s request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stalling until now  before they were forced into joining the war, the fellow is already amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki narrowed his eyes, and tried to figure out Listy’s situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While before, during the four countries’ meeting period had reached the conclusion of a duel, Listy was already in a dilemma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Akatsuki, after a fierce battle, had voluntarily resigned, and used a deep kiss to end the duel, and had also allowed Listy to save some face. However, Baram overthrew the decision of the four country’s talks, and decided to launch attacks by himself, which had suddenly caused all the hard work Akatsuki had done go down the drain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Akatsuki had no other choice, and could only go down the remaining path in front of his eeyes. Galevain was a demon race’s country, if he had seek help from Listy, it will undoubtedly trap Sherfield for injustice; However, if the situation had turned into a war between Galevain and Disdia, due to the constraints of the military alliance, Sherfield will have to send troops as support, at that time, Akatsuki and Listy will be forced to fight each other on the battle field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if we had to express Galevain’s stance, currently it was a pressing matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Galevain’s only enemy is Disdia, and there was no intention to turn the other 2 countries as enemy ——Under the circumstances that it was likely that the immediate situation will become a joint force of Disdia and Sherfield together resisting Galevain, it was important to indicate this stance. If they do not make any representations, and fought Sherfield and Disdia without care, the meaning of this entire body was completely off. Whether was it for Listy or for Sherfield, this option will cause the least harm to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Akatsuki inquired Haruka  about this key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning that Meliisa had already understood the inside of “that matter”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, almost all of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disdia’s fourth prince Alphonse, due to taking an opposed stance to this attack, had been arrested. He should currently be under house arrest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, then there is nothing to worry about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alphonse, who was a military-level that specialized in strategy, was already gone, the chances of Galevain winning the war naturally increased dramatically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from winning the victory in front of their eyes, it also includes diplomatic conciliation after the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Ousawa Akatsuki formally issued commands to Chikage and Haruka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Based on the information provided by Melissa, the next battle would probably the main forces from both sides, at that time, I hope that you two will also participate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No problem, I have already been prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage nodded, her attitude was very firm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them had already overcome the instable state caused by the dimensional transfer, and successfully linked back the consciousness channel for magic. In short, Chikage and Haruka had already recovered their original fighting strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t have any opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ignoring the result of the duel that was decided in the meeting between the four countries, Disdia’s attack should be punished.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m grateful. However, I would still like to remind the two of you, don’t try to force yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was very serious. Chikage and Haruka nodded, and their eyes revealed a firm gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like the two of them know the seriousness of the situation, there should not let their emotions affect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is the other people’s situation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miu is currently speaking with the young people inside the village.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They still refuse to admit that you are the demon race’s representative, Miu is currently trying to promote you, hoping that they will reconsider.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That can’t be blamed for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all, the moment the peace agreement had collapsed, you are no longer an agent for the demon race, now you suddenly claim that you are the demon race’s representative, it is no wonder that there will be rejections from numerous demon race……Even if this was Miu’s decision, the situation is still the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But that matter, only that fellow can manage and deal with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youths of the demon race do not trust Akatsuki, just because Akatsuki is a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Akatsuki had directly conversed with the youths of the demon race, there will be a larger rejection effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, this situation can only be given to Miu to manage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for Kaidou, he seemed to be happily taking care of the children inside the village.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruka continued to speak:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many children are very close to him, with his care, it had undoubtedly helped many mothers inside the village a big favor. And since there is still fear within everybody’s hearts about the attack before, Kaidou Motoharu’s liveliness will undoubtedly help a lot to lead the children out of this fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it……Can’t believe there is a situation that he would also be useful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I was also taken aback.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you really have a cruel mouth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to the comments of Akatsuki and Haruka to Kaidou, Chikage could not help but give a wry  smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……As for class rep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage lowered the volume, with an hesitant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is still waiting at the side of Riruru, and whatever we say, she is still refusing to leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge room was not empty, yet it was still enveloped in a breathtaking silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being surrounded by the heavy atmosphere was Sherfield Kingdom’s Queen Listy’s office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magnificent office desk was positioned next to the window side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy was sitting on the chair and carefully read the letter that was sent by Disdia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the desk, two loyal comrades that have fought together with her through life and death, Zechs Doltrake and Loutier Trum, who surpassed the relationship of Queen and Vassal, was standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until after Listy had finished reading the letter, then Loutier broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listy……What did Emperor Barem say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Almost same as what I imagined. Based on the agreement of the Military Alliance, please send troops as soon as possible, and fight together with Disdia against Galevain……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About the actions of Disdia’s forces invading the forest, how did Baram explain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs interfered. The most difficult situation currently was that Disdia had ignored the conclusion decided in the four country’s meeting, and sent out troops to attack Galevain. In the past, Sherfield had repeatedly refused the demands of fighting together with Disdia, all in order to clarify the true intent of Baram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Listy read out the contents of the letter that Disdia replied with:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——This time, the conflict that erupted between the demon race, the reason was because the surveillance forces had mistakenly entered the village of the demon race, as a result, they were under attack by the demon race, and was helplessly forced into taking actions to fight back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy read up to her, then angrily turned the letter into a paper ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This battle that was suddenly started had cause damage to both sides, at the same time, it led to Galevain declaring war, I, as a representative of Disdia, can only express by regret……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she threw the letter with Baram’s signature aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That muscle-idiot, actually wanted to rationalize this act of aggression?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs’s surprise further aroused the flame of anger inside Listy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Outrageous……It is too much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since things have developed to this point, aside from rationalizing Disdia’s actions, Emperor Baram had no other path to take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loutier concluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Denying the legitimacy of Akatsuki declaring war, would be the only reasonable excuse for Disdia to take military action, at the same time, it can create an image of them being the victim to win the world’s sympathy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Furthermore, they could accuse Sherfield and Aleclesta, who have the an alliance relationship, by saying that the two countries are reluctant to send troops to assistance Disdia on preventing the invasion, whether such acts are contrary to their morals……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy bit her teeth angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the people who knew the truth, Baram’s excuse was just simply nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was also common sense. In the political arena, the truth was often covered by what was called common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the four countries’ talks, Akatsuki, who forcibly pushed for the peace agreement, was the best example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aleclesta, who believed in the Erdia Church, had always believed peace was the most important, it was naturally understandable for them to take a stance of not wanting to be involved in the war; However, Sherfield and Disdia’s surveillance forces were both victims of the attack, their positional was naturally different than Aleclesta. Since war had already broken out for ten days, but Sherfield had not sent any troops to participate in the war, the conservatives inside the country had been issuing screams of injustice. Sherfield’s democrats had already stepped on tract and the Queen’s authority was greatly reduced, if Listy continued to maintain the stance of waiting,  it was possible that before the monarchy system was abolished, Sherfield would have already been split into two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If Akatsuki had asked us for help……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conclusion of the four countries’ talks had an international binding power. As long as Galevain had gone through formal diplomatic channels to charge Disdia their attack actions, perhaps Sherfield would be able to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Listy understood the reason why Akatsuki did not do so. In case Galevain seeked assistance from Sherfield, then it will undoubtedly pull Sherfield into the firing line, right where Baram wanted it to be. Thus, Akatsuki could only declare himself as the Demon King and singly declare war on Disdia. This was not only just to defend Galevain, but at the same time, to protect Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Listy had made up her mind, saying that they must repay for Akatsuki’s kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zechs, is the investigation report from Ayersmarina out yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The efforts that Akatsuki had made in the meeting had caused the three countries to agree on reinvestigating the attacks towards the surveillance forces. In the end, Disdia invaded and Galevain formally declared war, causing the action of investigating the truth to be temporarily stalled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Listy had gone through private relationships to request Ayersmarina’s professionals to reinvestigate the truth. As long as the covered truth was revealed, perhaps they will be able to break through the deadlock in front of their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Listy’s expectations, Zechs could only let out a helpless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it indeed came out……However, it is simply a progress report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short pause——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Based on the current investigation results, the murderer was indeed the demon race, there is no room for doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnn……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy gave a downcast glance, and it was hard to conceal her inner disappointment. However, Zechs added another sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, the investigation officer also expressed that the entire affair was overly perfect, and that revealed a bit of unnaturalness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What does that mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the world, there is no situation that is perfect, more or less, there will be flaws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loutier replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But this affair was quite perfect, it was perfect to an incredible extent, and there was not the slightest flaws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was apparent that it was a deliberate camouflage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we had found out about this in our first investigation……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loutier bowed her head down and stared at the ground, and had an guilty expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Listy shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saying this right now will not help the situation. Under this kind of situation, anyone will also believe that it was the act of the demon race. At that time, we could not stand on the side of Galevain, and the so called camouflage is also only a hypothesis, and it is not an actual evidence, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, right now, there is no evidence of the murderer pretending to be the demon race and attacking the surveillance forces……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs interjected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If both sides have not declared war yet, the current findings will also help Akatsuki to turn over the tables. But since the situation have developed this far, I’m afraid that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy bit her lips resentfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to help Akatsuki, but she did not know where to start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unlikely for Akatsuki, who was requesting for peace, to rush into war without a plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current situation, must be within Akatsuki’s calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listy El Da Sherfield frowned and tried hard to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter, Disdia had requested Sherfield to participate in the attack the following day. Considering the time to prepare the forces and the time to move, at the very latest, they would have to reply in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this was not yet the time to give up. As long as there was still some time, they must continue to think and try to find the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think about what in the war, has Akatsuki seen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current scene was filled with a faint light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more gentle and brighter than the sun’s rays, it was the inner qigong that was generated from Renkan Keikikou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki was currently activating the true ki inside his body to increase the healing abilities. The target was the dark elf race girl that was lying on a bed unconscious, which is also Riruru who was injured heavily during the attack of Disdia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the injuries from the wounded people were fractures or scratches that came from falls when they were fleeing, only Riruru’s body had no obvious outer wounds. After her head received a terrible blow, Riruru has still yet to regain her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truthfully, if it was just based on the effects, then recovery magic would still be the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, because of recovery magic’s special properties, only a few people can use this type of magic, and unluckily within Galevain’s residents, there were no recovery magic users, Chikage, Kuzuha and his other companions also do not have this ability, so they could only rely on Akatsuki to use inner qigong to treat the injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolute focus brings absolute silence. Akatsuki stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Riruru’s petite forehead, and send the healing true ki into her body. After some time, Riruru’s pale face gradually restored some color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Right now I can only do this much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki took back his hand from Riruru’s forehead. The unconscious Riruru had already not been eating for several days, her bodily strength was greatly reduced, and she must accept inner qigong treatment every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Is it over?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm inquiry came from behind. Akatsuki replied and slowly turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Riruru’s bed, sat a girl with petite figure and had her arms around her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Doumoto Kuzuha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izumi was worried about you. If this continues on, it is possible that even you would not last.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki slowly walked over and sat down beside Kuzuha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve heard that you do not have much of an appetite these days, you do not even have a good rest at night right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha did not reply Akatsuki’s question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was only staring silently at the unconscious Riruru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Kuzuha’s expression on her face, Akatsuki could not help but have personal feelings. Although Kuzuha’s age was still small, she was still a returnee that was once summoned to an alternative world, even if she was not accustomed to others dying, but she should still have some degree of immunity. If he did not remember incorrectly, Kuzuha had been involved in a war between humans at a Alternative World called Kristya, and the result was that she failed to protect the people that she wanted to protect —— No matter how many times you experience it, this heartbreaking pain was still unbearable. Although the two of them had not met for long, but to Kuzuha, Riruru was absolutely a target that she wanted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, causing everybody to worry about me. However, I just cannot let this go……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha clenched her fists, her voice was very dry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If only I was a little stronger, then perhaps I could have protected Riruru……This thought has been lingering around……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can understand how you feel, but you do not have to feel such remorse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki slightly deepened his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You do not understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need to feel remorse due to your own powerlessness? Although it seems thoughtful, but deep down it was a very cruel way to say it. These arrogant lines, only the truly strong people are able to say it. Most people would always just regret about their own &amp;lt;Incompetence&amp;gt;, to strong people like you that would win regardless of strong enemies or difficulties, how would you understand the weak’s ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she had said half, Kuzuha immediately noticed that she was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She raised her head and looked at Akatsuki with frightened eyes, pale faces and her voice was even trembling slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……I actually placed all my anger on you……What am I doing……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t mind it, it’s okay……I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki revealed a calm smile, and gentled hugged Kuzuha’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha was still apologizing to Akatsuki constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the very moment, Kuzuha finally remembered that Akatsuki really did understand her feelings right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——The past Akatsuki also cursed his own incompetence and powerlessness, and in the end, he finally became the strong person right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, the enemy that attacked Urumu and Riruru has strength that was comparable to mind right? If you really have the power to defeat him, then you would not be staying here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki gave off a wry smile. He stared at Kuzuha who raised her head to look at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kuzuha really had this power, she would have long been incorporated into the A-class in JPN Babel, and even became a member of the Student Council,  at that time, she would naturally have a distinctly different encounter with the B-class Akatsuki and Miu, the possibility of them becoming friends will not be too high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because you are the current class rep, so that’s why you would know us. And you’ve already tried your best, if you ask for too much, it is equal to deny our encounter and our current relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t be mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why Riruru was injured was not because of your own power. If you were not there, Riruru would probably already be killed, and the other children will also probably not be able to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listen up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who says that you cannot protect anyone? You not only protected Riruru, but also protect the other children.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s consolation suddenly made Kuzuha’s pair of eyes have tears emerging from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The petite body did not hesitate to through herself into Akatsuki’s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki gently stroke the weak and slender back of Kuzuha, and with a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It had been hard for you, feel free to cry. Let me take on the burden of your pain and sorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing to worry about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, it’s my turn. Before you saved Riruru, now it’s my turn to save her. Don’t worry, I’ll definitely wake up her consciousness, and give you back a Riruru that is alive and kicking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Y…You really mean it……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha, who was upholding tears, raised her head. Akatsuki firmly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course that is true. However, right now I require your strength, class rep. Are you willing to fight side by side with me once again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuzuha thought for a moment, and immediately, she calmly and resolutely nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki tried to wipe of Kuzuha’s tears, and said out an oath that came from within his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Class rep……The person that made you cry was me, and the fellow who was wearing the Disdia armor. Don’t worry, I will take responsibility of you till the very end, at the same time, I will make sure that guy is responsible as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sherfield Kingdom’s Great General Zechs Doltrake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He, who is commanding the country’s army and the militia, had outstanding sword techniques, and was known as the &amp;lt;Crimson Sword King&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he came out of Listy’s office, it was already sunset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving Listy’s office, Zechs immediately headed towards the military meeting room for the forces of the country. After reaching his destination, he pushed open the heavy stone doors and went into the military meeting room. Under the rays of the sunset, the person that was waiting for Zechs in the military meeting room was a knight in his prime age with a burly body. Grant Bangert. Among the 5 lieutenants, he was the one that was trusted by Zechs the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Looks like they have a conclusion.” When Zechs entered through the door, Grant immediately stood up from his chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Zechs nod, he casually replied back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need for Zechs to explain, Grant was already understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this battle still unavoidable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listy does not want to send the troops, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But time is running out, and it beyond the control for Listy to say no. She probably already guessed the purpose of Akatsuki, but after all that, it is only a speculation. In the end, we will only be able to ask why on the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the decision that Listy had made after all that pondering. However, she did not intend to have a direct conflict against Akatsuki, sending out troops is only simply for support. Akatsuki, representing Galevain, had sent out a declaration of war towards Disdia, meaning that this war was directed at Disdia, Galevain had no reason to view Sherfield as an enemy —— This was already greatly accommodating for Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That being the case, Sherfield definitely cannot fail to live up Akatsuki’s pains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The forces will be launching at sunrise tomorrow, please inform the others for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood……This time, will Queen Listy also follow the army’s expedition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s correct. Just as a precaution, she would also bring Lulu with her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……It must be hard for her Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grant quietly lowered his eyelids. The incident about the surveillance forces being attacked had forced Sherfield to send out troops, Grant could understand the inner struggle within Listy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Not to mention, the enemy this time is Akatsuki again……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duel before had already caused much struggle for Listy, since they will meet Akatsuki in the battlefield, the inner troubles within Listy was easy to imagine. Of course, Zechs and Loutier’s mood weren’t exceptionally good as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as long as they send troops to participate in the battle, it is equal to have fulfilled the obligation of military allies, even if it was only rear support. Also, participating in the battle wasn’t without any benefits, after all, if the situation deteriorates, only the forces on the battlefield would be able to prevent the tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disdia certainly did not have any wish to prevent the tragedy, and also did not have any expectations from Aleclasta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this work will naturally fall onto Sherfield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If there was really anything just in case……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zechs secretly thought. Truthfully, he had a plan to avoid Akatsuki and Sherfield to be forced into a lose-lose situation, but he did not mention this plan in front of Listy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zechs was quite sure, at that time, Disdia will absolutely have no objections. However, this plan could be only used on the battlefield, thus Zechs Doltrakes issued formally these orders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relay it over. If we really meet on the battlefield, I will be the one to deal with Akatsuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient forest city, Forestnium, Galevain’s resident’s refuge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly in the center stood a Sacred Tree that was a few hundred meters tall. As the symbol of Forestnium, the Sacred Tree’s trunk was divided into several floors, each floors has its own stairs, becoming a large living space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the pitch-black color of the night, Ousawa Miu’s figure appeared at the top floor of the Sacred Tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s goal was to shower. The tangled roots of the Sacred Tree was spread throughout a wide area, aside for the underground water, there was even a natural hot spring that seep through the tree trunk through a pipe and was pushed upwards. Thus, at the very end of the pipe, which is also the top floor, the villagers used the Sacred Tree’s naturally formed holes to create a hot spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Miu was not at ease while bathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Miu was about to push open the door to the hot spring, someone called her name from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently —— she was even surrounded by several people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party was numerous youths that lived in Forestnium, but Miu did not feel any fear, her face did not reveal any suspicious look either, after all, in the past few days, similar situations have occurred several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 days ago, Miu made a decision ——The youths in front of her was currently protesting against Miu’s decision and had gathered here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Myuu-sama, this is no small matter —— please reconsider it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party’s tone carried dissatisfaction and disapproval entered Ousawa Miu’s ears, who had her back facing the door towards the hot spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Declaring war to Disdia is taken for granted, after all, they killed off Elder Urumu, Galevain’s soldiers will not forgive this despicable act. But——Why do you recognize that person as our representative?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have already clearly explained it. After Urumu’s unfortunate death, everybody wished for me to make a decision for Galevain’s fate, and this is the conclusion that I came up with…… after discussing it with that person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s attitude was extremely calm, but her answer caused discontent among the youths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We indeed requested Myuu-sama to decide Galevain’s fate, but Myuu’s sama’s decision was completely unexpected!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At first, pushing him to be the representative of Galevain was simply for a peace agreement. Since the peace agreement ended in failure, his mission is already over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s appeal entered her ears, Miu could not help but have feelings about it. These youths was caught up in loss and was anxious about the future of Galevain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the period of the peace agreement negotiations, Forestnium was suddenly attacked and the responsibility clearly lies on the other side. However, Disdia is a militant country, the residents in Forestnium simply could not compete with the powerful military strength the other side has. Thus, the request from the youths was clearly self-contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, without that person’s help, this battle ——we have no chance of winning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should all understand this point, Miu suddenly paused for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At present, the enemy still have not found the method to enter Forestnium; however, the enhanced barrier, that came in exchange of Urumu’s life, is not permanent. When the barrier effects disappear ——do you think just us alone can defend Forestnium?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s words were justified, the youths at the scene all froze for a moment, but they quickly recovered and continued their aggressive tone as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At that time, it should be fine if we can just invite that person to fight together with us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s correct. He is an integral part of our combat power, but there is no need for him to become our leader.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rather selfish way of saying it, they just wanted to use Akatsuki’s power. However, Miu did not blame them, because they did not know where they were wrong. Inside the hearts of these youths, it was strongly dominated by anxiety, and they had long lost the ability to determine what was right and what was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, they hope that Miu would become the spiritual pillar for everyone. The Demon King Galious had used his overwhelming power to rival the humans. As the daughter of Galious, Miu undoubtedly was the only hope for lighting up their will to fight inside the residents, who were in the brink of despair. Ousawa Miu thought, if she was to become the new leader of Galevain, the ouths in front of her would definitely become warriors in the front lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once they enter the battlefield, what was waiting for them eventually was the fate of death. This was not the outcome everybody would like to see. Thus, when her father was still alive, he had clearly expressed that he will be the last Demon King, and at the same time, he entrusted the safety of Miu, happiness of the demon race and their future to Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For both sides, Miu’s existence would only cause Alayzard caught up in a never-ending war and deaths. After understanding Galious’s intentions, Akatsuki decided to bring Miu with him back to his own world. Even if Miu’s identity was to cause a huge uproar, but since Alayzard would not easily let Miu go, Akatsuki still did not regret his decision at that time. He even returned to Alayzard again in order to stand up for Miu and Galevain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the youths in front of her do not appreciate it and even questions the actions of Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you not willing to accept that person? Is it because he was the Hero that defeated my father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is also one of the reasons, but the matter isn’t that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is a human, and not one of the residents of Galevain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the time of crisis, how can we allow him to become the leader of the demon race?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the barrages of accusations, Miu let out a rebuttal that made everyone speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case—— then why were you all willing to allow father to become the king?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That shouldn’t have forgotten about it, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father was also a human…… just like him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s words were all true, everybody suddenly quieted down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Myuu-sama, what we are concerned about is not his race.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youths surrounding Miu automatically headed left and right and allowed a path. One young man slowly walked forward, the other people all had trust and expectations towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kurt……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the young man had walked up in front of her, Miu silently called out his name. This tall and slender dark elf was the grandson of Urumu. You could only see Kurt look at Miu who was in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We simply only wanted revenge, towards the people who murdered my grandfather……to have a fight to death with the murderer who killed the village elder. But her forbids us to fight the enemy on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt slowly said out everybody’s feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We also have the right to fight on the battlefield, but as a result, that right was deprived from us. The future of Galevain that we placed into Myuu’s hands had simply become his reason and excuse. Myuu believes that he is the new representative of Galevain, thus, he believes that he has earned all the support from the citizens of Galevain. Thus, he ignores our opinion to fight and fights alone in the battlefield with the enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the point that Kurt and the other pyouths were not able to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The elder died in the hands of the enemy, we also do not have the right to head to the battlefield……How should we vent for the wronged heroic soul of my grandfather and our inner anger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myuu quietly listened to Kurt’s request, she also understood the inner anger inside Kurt’s heart. Even if she was to speak, she could not allow them to join the battle, or the efforts they did up till now will all vanish into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please believe that person, believe in the one that me and my father both trusted. He must have his own concerns for not letting you all into the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s explanation was immediately caused a refute by the youths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Trust? How can a person, who do not put our views and thoughts into the matter, earn our trust?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And he does not plan on attacking Disdia, he might have planned on never to start a war in the very beginning. Does he want to quell everybody’s anger by just simply fighting casually a few battles?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt’s words immediately won everybody’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is an outsider, he has no qualifications to lead us. This is our battle and is not something we can leave it to others!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki is not to be trusted, this was the consensus of the youths at the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu muttered and looked down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It seems that I have no choice but to tell the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After raising her head, Miu used her sharp eyes to stare at everybody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awed by the prowess of Miu, the youths at the scene were all afraid of speaking up, but Miu could only apologize to Akatsuki in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sorry. I know that this is a secret that can not be told to the public, but……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Miu could not longer hold it in and decided to say the secret in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did that person officially declare war on Disdia? Yes, it is to persuade all of you, who are seeking for a battle! Based on the situation at that time, it would inevitably lead to a devastating war unilaterally. And reporting the atrocities of Disdia, utilizing the international media to force both sides to achieve a peace agreement will not happen because you all will not be able to accept it. After all, for the current you, Disdia’s actions is inexcusable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki did not deliberately ignore Kurt’s and the other’s feelings. In fact, it was the exact opposite. It was because he is able to understand their feelings so he had used his the official declaration as a well to express their anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, Disdia’s interior will also remain the same. If Disdia really wishes to accept the peace agreement, then they would not have attacked Forestnium during the meeting. In order words, if we had continued to stick with the peace agreement route, both sides will only achieve peace on the surface, but in truth, the current situation will be no different than right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, that person is still reluctant to give up easily. Even though he knew that the current situation was extremely dangerous, that person still believed that true peace will come to this world. This is the reason why he is reluctant to hurt the enemy. Although Galevain is the side that officially declared war, but as long as it follows the policy of not hurting the enemy, the other side will eventually notice that Galevain did not have the goal of wiping out Disdida when it waged the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After continuing to weaken the enemy’s troops and causing the enemy to gradually end up at a disadvantage, stopping the war will naturally appear in the mind of the other side. And because Disdia is not the country that declared war, it will not take the initiative to propose a truce. After all to Disdia, stopping the war is equivalent of losing, it will be undoubtedly the same as if it had declared that it had lost to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if Galevain was the one that proposed to stop, Disdia will consider it. At that time, Akatsuki’s policy of not killing will play a large and key role. Even if Disdia persistently refuse to compromise, you could still use diplomatic means to persuade Sherfield and Aleclasta to come forward. At that time, due to the situation of their alliance, Disdia will not be able to just say out their own opinion. This way the two countries will come forward to talk and at the same time, Disdia will be able to keep their pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But doing so is not without any risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Akatsuki had left a path to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you think that person is willing to become the Demon King?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu revealed a tearful expression and said out Ousawa Akatsuki’s consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the situation does not develop as what was expected, that person intends to bear all the responsibility. &amp;lt;After the peace agreement was destroyed, the enraged Rogue Hero, with his powerful strength, threatened the peaceful demon race to push him into becoming the new Demon King. At the same time, without the agreement of the people in the race, he had declared war to Disdia&amp;gt;. Do you understand it now? If I……The Demon King Galious’s daughter stood up as the representative of Galevain, it will undoubtedly become the excuse that Disdia use to destroy Galevain. In order to prevent this tragedy from occurring, that person had positioned the war as his own independent judgment and is unrelated to Galevain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there was actually another purpose of Akatsuki to become the Demon King.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the two sides had entered a state of war, the previous Demon King’s daughter, in other words Miu, would become the number one enemy target. Phil Barnett or Zahhark’s assassination was the best evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Akatsuki could only claim the title of the Demon King, in order to attract the enemy’s attention and also become the top target the enemy wishes to get rid of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really true that not attacking Disdia means that he does not wish to fight this war?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person only does not wish for the tragedy of Urumu to be staged again, so he insisted on staying at Forestnium. No matter what actions the enemy takes, he would be able to reacted immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt and the others was extremely unhappy based on the attitude of Akatsuki trying to reduce the military actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was all because Akatsuki had made the decision to care about the safety concerns of the villagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for the purpose not to allow us to participate in the war……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the surprised Kurt, Miuu attempted to suppress her own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you were to appear onto the battlefield, won’t the idea about saying that you were threatened will instantly be destroyed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps they could claim that they were afraid of Akatsuki to the outside, thus Galevain’s citizens could not participate in the battle: However, once they become the captives of Disdia, the other party could use torture, drugs or even magic to understand the truth of the situation. At that time, all their efforts will be wasted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Akatsuki made a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not only all of you, that person will not even let me go onto the battlefield.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu recalled the expression that Akatsuki had at that time, and could not hold back her tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cried. Even though Akatsuki was all doing this for the sake of Miu and these youths——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;I understand your feelings, but I hope that you can still hold it in. Sorry.&amp;gt; ……Did you know? That person actually apologized to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s cries echoed through the huge space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After learning the truth, the reactions of all the youths were all the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could only stand still and could not say a single word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could only see the emotional outburst of Miu as her chest dramatically moved up and down, and as she let out the sounds for shortness of breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a brief silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why……Why does he not tell us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt looked at the ground and murmured to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu breathed in and slowly said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because this secret must not be revealed to the others, otherwise true peace will never come. This is the reason why that person does not tell everybody the truth. He can only keep the secret and allow the secret to become a secret forever……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kurt’s misunderstanding of Akatsuki was too biased, thus Miu could not help it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Miu does not regret her decision. After all, inside Kurt and the other youths’ eyes, she could no longer she the suspicion and distrust towards Miu and Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will say it once again——Please believe him, believe in the one that me and my father both trusted. “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurt and the other youths did not responded to the request of Miu, but they all silently nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s face emerged a hint of a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could finally manage to show a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Ousawa Miu had felt many emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father, herself and Akatsuki. Urumu, and the inhabitants of Forestnium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long period of time, everybody’s ideas and thoughts were finally one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After knowing Akatsuki’s intentions, Kurt and the other youths returned to the residential area located at the middle floors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching the crowd leave, Miu was finally able to enter the bath. However, only to see her subconsciously sigh as she walked into the changing room and pulled the doorknob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, no.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing that she had almost relaxed her guard, Miu hurriedly shook her head. Galevain and Disdia was currently in a state of war, she must maintain a high degree of vigilance, any negligence could possibly lead to irreversible consequences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I must pull myself together……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was voluntary, but after becoming the new Demon King, Akatsuki had arranged all the small and large battles by himself. As the former Demon King’s daughter, Miu also wanted to help make a contribution to everyone, that is to become the pillar inside the minds of the Forestnium residents. Thus, facing the hot-blooded youths like Kurt, Miu had to firmly continue the stance of trusting Akatsuki; in front of the other residents that were afraid of the battle, Miu had to keep smiling and give them confidence and courage. This was Miu’s duty, and also the only thing she could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu nodded, and once again regained her mentality. Then she began to remove her clothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bath was made using the Sacred Tree’s trunks, the surrounding furnishings were also made of wood. Just when Miu was prepared to place her clothes into the naturally formed cabinet by the trunk, the corner of her eyes suddenly noticed an unusual object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the neatly organized cabinet, one of the cabinet had clothes placed in it, representing that someone had already entered the bath. Miu was slightly surprised, aside from her, she could not think of anyone else in the village that would visit the Sacred Tree’s bath in the middle of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who is it? Just when her heart apologized, Miu stretched out her hand to take out the clothing from inside the cabinet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh……Isn’t this……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu could not help but widen her eyes. The clothes inside the cabinet was an replicate of the black battle costume that the ancient Demon King wore. Within Alayzard, there is also only one person who would wear this type of outfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu look at the door leading to the bath, thinking that the youth on the other side of the door —— Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If it’s for a bit, then it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Miu muttered an excuse for herself, she tightly hugged the black battle clothes in her arms. As she closed her eyes, her naked skin felt the warmth that Akatsuki had left on the clothing. Ousawa Miu firmly believes that this must be the remains of the “Heat” from the battle Akatsuki had during the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking up to here, Miu suddenly felt that her heart was beating rapidly, and it was gradually beating faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What should I do……Even though I know I shouldn’t……But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu’s gaze stared directly at the door leading to the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Ever since Akatsuki had become the new representative for Galevain, 10 days had already passed since he had officially declared war towards Disdia. During this period of time, Miu and Akatsuki had never been together to the extent that they did not even have the chance to talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, they had to worry about the other people’s feelings. After all, not every Forestnium residents gladly accepted the fact about Akatsuki being the demon race representative, Kurt was the best example. In case the side that opposes it sees Miu walk closely together with Akatsuki, it might create a stimulus to them, causing a misunderstanding even to Miu, and believing that Miu and Akatsuki had a secret between them that they could not share with anyone else. Once those people believe that Miu’s judgment was based on her own emotions, it would bound to cause them to be dissatisfied and unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Galevain is facing the strongest country in Alayzard, everybody must be united, and it cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Miu could only keep a distance from Akatsuki if it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If it was right now……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next battle will probably be the battle between the main forces. Akatsuki and his comrades will be facing the most dangerous situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greeting Akatsuki and wishing him a safe return, shouldn’t be too overboard, right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Miu placed Akatsuki’s battle costume back into the cabinet and slowly stretched out her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exit of the bath was right in front of her eyes, but Miu did not plan to leave, and instead gently lifted the lock towards the exit. Ka-cha, the door to the bath was locked by Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The space inside the bath was completely isolated, Miu and Akatsuki was inside a secret room alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu swallowed her saliva, then picked up her towel and wrapped it around her body and stretched out her right hand towards the entrance of the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a space that was as wide as a cave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the ceiling to the floor, even the surrounding walls were formed by the huge tree trunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing on the wooden floor with bare feet was extremely comfortable, Miu passed through the white water vapor and headed slowly to the depths of the bath. After some time, the sound of flowing water entered her ears. Following the duct pipe that extends from the Sacred Tree, it draws out the natural hot spring water from underground, forming a large steaming hot bath on the uppermost area of the Sacred Tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young youth was currently immersed inside the naturally formed bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His elbow rested on the side of the bath. The person that was leisurely enjoying the natural hot spring was the completely naked Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu suddenly stopped her footsteps and Akatsuki slowly turned around, as if he had long been aware of the existence of Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi……How is it? What are you standing there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was extremely calm, as if Miu’s appearance was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t when you should say “How is it”……You can’t be pretending to be a fool, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu sighed. Her cheeks were slightly flushed and she unconsciously pressed the towel onto her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is……a woman’s bath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. This is a woman’s bath, the bath on top of the Sacred Tree is not a mixed bath. The male’s bath was located on the other side of the Sacred Tree, it was separated by the woman’s tree by the tree trunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she only saw Akatsuki smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really stupid……What’s the point of bathing in the male’s bath?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The purpose of taking a bath is naturally relaxing yourself, but a male bathing in the woman’s bath is a serious violation of rule.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short pause, Miu spoke again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Kurt and the others discovered it, it wouldn’t be just scolding a few times and it’ll be okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I was sneaking around and peeking, then that’s fine. But I am taking a bath without hiding anything. What is there to be angry?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Akatsuki continued to speak:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I chose the male bath, I will bound to encounter a lot of people who dislike me. Especially since the final battle is approaching, it is best not to intentionally stimulate those people, right? So I took advantage of the midnight time, where no one will be here, and ran off to the woman’s bath to shower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can you just make your own decision……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, this isn’t my own decision. In fact, I had already obtained the approval of all the females in the village through Izumi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was surprised, she had never heard of it. Could it be that Chikage forgot to tell her? No, the cautious Chikage will naturally not make such a mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It must have been purpose, really now Chikage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage must have known that Miu had not being alone together with Akatsuki for a while. If they were to talk while avoiding other people’s eyes and ears, the female bath was the most suitable place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Miu felt somewhat thankful to Chikage’s intimate arrangement. However, she would still have to complain to Chikage the next time she saw her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you were looking at the Black battle outfit in the cabinet, you should already guess that I was inside bathing, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnnn……That’s……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was speechless, but Akatsuki just smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Okay, quickly enter now, be careful not to catch a cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Miu only wanted to bless Akatsuki for a safe return, aside from that, she had no other intentions. Only that Akatsuki’s attitude was overly open, as if he did not care about breaking into the woman’s bath, Miu suddenly did not know how to say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu could only stiffly nod and sat on the edge of the bath. She then picked up a wooden barrel, fetched some water and poured it over her entire body from her shoulders. Then, she slowly entered the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey hey, who would enter the bath with a towel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki suddenly stretched out his hand and stripped off Miu’s towel that was around her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UWAHHHHHH——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu turned pale and hurriedly sinked into the water, her two hands unconsciously covered the private parts around her chest and legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t enter the bath with a towel. It can’t be that you do not know even the basic courtesies to a public bath?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nnnn”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being scolded by Akatsuki, Miu, who felt unwilling, revealed grudging eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……You do not know how much courage I mustered in order to overcome my inner shame to come here……!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu, who was completed red, bit tightly on her lower lips, Akatsuki could not help but revealed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t eat people, why did you hide so far away? Even though you knew I was in the baths, but you still came in, you must have been looking for me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s correct, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then come over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before she finished speaking, Akatsuki caught Miu’s wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, don’t be like this……I will be completely seen!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, okay, it’s fine if I don’t look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was forcibly pulled by Akatsuki and completely could not resist. Only seeing Miu spin half a circle by Akatsuki and letting her had her back towards Akatsuki as she sat between Akatsuki’s legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay if it’s like this, right? This way I can barely see anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……It’s okay……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s voice came from behind and entered her ears, Miu embarrassedly nodded. This was like the principle of how a lamp could shine faraway, but not nearby. If Miu had her back facing Akatsuki, her inner embarrassment also naturally decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This kind of thing……looks like a couple……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, an inexplicable shyness appeared. Only seeing Miu bow down her head, her expression revealing a tiny bit of shyness and coyness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So……What were you finding me for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……This……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had nearly forgot that she had specially came to thank Akatsuki for everything he did and wish for him to have a safe return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the sudden situation was completely out of Miu’s expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah……My boobs are actually floating in the water……!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voluptuous boobs were floating in the bath. For Miu, this was a common situation. The problem is that Akatsuki’s action of forcibly pulling Miu next to him had caused many ripples. Under the ripples, her left and right boobs were swaying at irregular angles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boobs that were swaying left and right had created an erotic image, as if she was seducing Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N…Nothing……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu hurriedly shook her head and as a result, created larger ripples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now was not the time to wish for Akatsuki’s safe return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What should I do……If he sees this……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of when they were bathing together, Akatsuki’s reckless actions had already shocked Miu. Under this situation where she constantly stimulated , it was undoubtedly courting her own destruction. Thus Miu shrank her back and tried to cover her boobs by hiding it under the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Right, there was something I was curious about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki suddenly spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are a mixed from a dark elf and a human?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T…That’s right. My mother was a dark elf……so I am considered half-elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu replied in an embarrassed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, you appearance looks exactly like a human, there is no traces of the elf’s special characteristics of pointed ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki looked at Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Galious also said that you looked similar to him……But shouldn’t an average half elf generally favor the elf-race’s lineage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually when I was small, I looked more like a elf race child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu mentioned her own childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When  I was small, I looked like the current Riruru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu had inherited the dark elf’s special characteristics of dark colored skin and a pair of pointed ears from her mother. But perhaps Miu was a special half-elf, as her age increased, her father’s lineage gradually became more clear and overshadowed her mother’s lineage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was probably during the 4 or 5 years at puberty. My body gradually grew and my appearance became more and more like a human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all. You are you, there is nothing strange at all. Isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s confirmation made Miu felt extremely pleased. She nodded and revealed a hint of a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Akatsuki spoke again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So……What were you finding me for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Akatsuki’s reminder, Miu finally remembered her purpose for coming her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the current priority was to cover her boobs that were swaying from the ripples. Thus, Miu could not say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……I came to help you wish your back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu blurted the excuse that flashed through her and Akatsuki immediately revealed an comfortable smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh……So you also have a gentle side, I really couldn’t tell. Then okay, I’ll be relying on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Akatsuki immediately stood up from the hot water and turned to have his back face Miu and sat down on the floor. Seeing this, Miu could not help but be relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Thank god……at least he would finally not be able to take a glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the crisis ended, Miu also left the bath and slowly walked towards Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She kneeled down towards Akatsuki’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu picked up the towel that was draped on Akatsuki’s shoulder. And at the same time, pick up a black fruit from the wall that was the size of a baseball. This fruit was called Seiruyu, the liquid inside had the effect of cleaning, just like a natural soap. Miu rubbed the towel with the liquid from Seiruyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then…..I’ll wash now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a slightly nervous tone, Miu slowly began to wash Akatsuki’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time when the soapy bubbles towel moved back and forth across Akatsuki’s back, Miu did not forget to ask Akatsuki where it needs to be pressed harder. Until after she had finished washing his back, she then used a bucket of water and slowly washed away the bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Ousawa Miu carefully looked at Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wide and thick back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at it carefully at a close range, she only noticed that Akatsuki’s body was extremely muscular. While thinking that this muscular body had protected her numerous times before, Miu could not help but have mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she recovered, Miu was suddenly in shock as her own cheek was planted against Akatsuki and her huge boobs were even tightly pressed onto Akatsuki’s back. But what was strange was that Miu was not embarrassed at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki inquired with his back facing Miu, his tone was extremely calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The next battle, it should determine the outcome of the war, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using these words as the opening, Miu naturally poured out her own expectations and wish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope that you can safely return ——I only  wanted to say this to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was also extremely calm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is nothing to worry about, I will definitely come back alive. If you really have to pray ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He paused for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Why not pray for the day where true peace will arrive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long silence, Miu quietly left Akatsuki’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, now it is my turn to wash your back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had just finished saying this, Akatsuki suddenly turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“UWAHHHHHHHHH ——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was shocked and hurriedly turned her back towards Akatsuki, she managed to avoid her naked appearance being seen by Akatsuki and also avoided Akatsuki’s naked appearance to be seen by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…Why do you suddenly turn around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Normally, you would turn, right? Wouldn’t the difficulty be too high if I had to wash your back while facing away from you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki shook his head and gave a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This……No thanks, I can wash myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu strongly declined Akatsuki’s proposal, and her inner heart felt an incomparable fear. Akatsuki, who specializes in Renkan Keikikou, could freely control everybody’s inner ki. If she let him wash her back, it was basically a suicidal action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you being so polite? When the girls under Melissa received my back washing service, every one of them became extremely beautiful. The only drawback was that ——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for you to say, I already know! It must have felt too good so that they were not even able to walk steadily, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh, you sure are very clear about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s nonchalantly response entered her ears, Ousawa Miu could not hep but remember the painful memories. Before when Miu was buying lingerie on the streets, Akatsuki had willfully played with her boobs under the guise of trying it out. This time, Miu will not let Akatsuki succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Akatsuki clearly did not take Miu’s resistance seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That being the case, there is no need to dwell on it. Okay, let’s begin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W…Wait ——AHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s palm had just been placed on her back, but Miu issued out a seductive cry. The slippery feeling seems to have brought forth an incomparable numbness, Akatsuki’s palm was filled with the liquid from Seiruyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……W…What should I do……!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body did not have any strength. Akatsuki’s gentle touch was enough to make Miu’s legs limp. And Miu could not turn around to stop Akatsuki, otherwise her naked appearance will be completely seen by Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W…Why are you using your hands……No, don’t be like this……At least use a towel……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The irresistible pleasure made Miu tremble. It was already dangerous for Akatsuki to directly touch her, plus the slippery feeling from the soap bubbles was enough to make Miu lose her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can I help the girls wash with a towel? That’s too unromantic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Miu’s protests, Akatsuki continued to use his own hands to wash Miu’s back. Through Akatsuki’s palms, Miu could carefully feel the true ki slowly entering her body, just like a feeling of warmness spreading slowly through her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AH……KU……EHHHH, NNn……AHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu tightly bit her lips and desperately resisted, but she still issued out strange noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu had to admit that the situation in front of her now, her own body was really more sensitive than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It must be because of the ……aphrodisiac being sucked out from her body last time……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Miu remembered back when they were at Melissa’s brothel, the healing method to suppress the overwhelming pleasure. Miu’s body and soul was gentle torn and completely enjoyed the thrill of being conquered. That’s right, the impression of that was still impressive and it was impossible to forget. Miu knew that her own body had been completely developed by Akatsuki, and it had pushed open the forbidden doors and entered a new realm. Ousawa Miu already could not go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, raise your hands……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Ah! AHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s hands suddenly passed through her arms. At the same time Miu exclaimed, her body became unusually stiff. Akatsuki’s ten fingers flew and moved back and forth from below her arms, but Miu did not feel embarrassed. She could not have believed that she was that sensitive below her arms. This sweet pleasure was too intense and had completely stripped Miu from her embarrassment. While she was hazy, Miu’s heart only had one idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s stroking was too comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time Miu let out a seductive cry, Miu’s entire body became limp and lied on Akatsuki’s arms. She greedily felt Akatsuki’s temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tiny actions had made Miu’s entire body tremble and revel in the pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the event wasn’t over yet. Akatsuki’s hands began to move forward slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……No……Let me wash myself……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While her back rubbed back and forth against Akatsuki’s chest, Miu could not believe that she wuld issue such an intractable seductive sound. However, this was only a verbal resistance, Akatsuki certainly did not have any plans to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so courtesy? There is nothing in the world that could make you more beautiful than my hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s tone was gentle but at the same time, cruel. He easily rejected Miu’s feeble resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Miu watched Akatsuki’s palm devour her own boobs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah ——AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Akatsuki’s hug, Miu’s body suddenly trembled with excitement. This unusual stimulation made Miu’s heart afraid, but Miu’s body betrayed her own heart. The constant pleasure from Akatsuki’s palms that were on top of her boobs caused her to tremble, as if waves were continuously hitting the shores. The white pieces of meat that were overflowing from Akatsuki’s fingers also exuded an erotic atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tip gradually shrank and let out a few bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah……The feeling of bubbles sliding down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the effects of gravity, the bubbles in front of her chest flowed slowly down her white skin, bring miu an indescribable pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH….Eh, fu……AHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the sound from her noise is becoming more erotic. While she was reveling in the pleasure, Miu could not help but think:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What should I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s palms had brought Miu an unprecedented pleasure, Miu was about to lose control. The strong and powerful arms tightly wrapped around Miu’s body, this kind of feeling as if she was conquered brought Miu extreme joy. Her body was gradually accepting the pleasure of being conquered, her defense was collapsing step by step, and finally declared surrender. The past feeling of pleasure had made Miu lose consciousness, but now she was still able to remain awake. This made her face the brutal facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Miu had become more erotic than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, I tasted humans and elf ears, but I have never tasted an half-elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While her entire body was enveloped by a sweet pleasure, Miu could clearly hear Akatsuki’s own mutter. Akatsuki’s finger tips stroke back and forth along Miu’s ears, and her ears could clearly feel the hot breath from Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N…No……I can’t hold it ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intense pleasure attacked her heart, Miu suddenly became to cry. She already could not deal with the immediate pleasure, but yet Akatsuki brought forth another intense pleasure. However, Miu was certain, Akatsuki will not stop there and she was gradually looking forward to the further pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……Fu……Ku……AHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she swallowed the accumulated saliva, Miu turned her head and stared at Akatsuki behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki’s mouth and his white teeth. Ousawa Miu could clearly see, Akatsuki’s teeth gently bit her own ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Miu’s eyes finally rolled around and she lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——20 Minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Akatsuki was currently at the top of the Sacred Tree in Forestnium&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the highest point in the forest, in the daytime, you could even see the opposite horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However right now it is late at night, what was in front of him was darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki quietly stared at the object hidden in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then at this moment ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually hid here worrying……Akki, you really seem like a boy in puberty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly a lazy voice came from behind him. Akatsuki did not even have to turn around and could guess who it was, so he only smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I only just showered, so I came to feel the breeze.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just showered……Right, just now I met the vice president down there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaidou said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vice President’s face was flushed with an indignant and disturbed expression. Do you know why she was like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that……I’m not sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki vaguely responded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Akatsuki’s bitting attack, Miu’s consciousness flew away. After a period of time, Chikage, Kuzuha and Haruka noticed that Miu had not come back and went to the bath to look. However, the bath’s entrance was locked from the inside, so the three of them could not enter and could only stand outside and wait. At this moment, the entrance’s door suddenly opened from the side, Akatsuki appeared in front of the trio —— However, in a nude posture. Haruka immediately screamed and escaped, Akatsuki could only request Chikage and Kuzuha to take care of Miu. Miu, who had lost consciousness, had a mouthwatering smile. Kuzuha could not help but take a glance at Akatsuki and Akatsuki did not mind Kuzuha’s reactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……During this time, this person was too stiff, she needed to relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miu was the former Demon King, Galious’s, daughter. Strictly speaking, she is also the princess of Galevain. Miu, who knew her identity and responsibilities clearly, had to play the role of an leader in front of the Forestnium residents and attempted to become everybody’s pillar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, under this kind of state where she was overly nervous, she had accumulated a lot of pressure over the ten days. Thus, Akatsuki wanted to help Miu relax and have a good rest. This is why Akatsuki requested Chikage to use the woman’s bath. The current Miu had given her all to do everything she could do and only AKatuski could dispel the inner tension of Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Akatsuki’s plans were successful, but Miu’s reactions were bigger than what he had expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t believe that the effects of biting her ear would be that exaggerated, this is a great discovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Akatsuki thought: Next time punishing Miu, biting her ears is not a bad choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Kaidou walked next to Akatsuki and stared at the same darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——The next time, it is the final battle, what are the odds of winning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile emerged on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, we will still need to be careful. If we want this and that, in the end, we may not get anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaidou’s warning was exchanged with Akatsuki’s snort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop it okay? We are preparing to finish the goal that had never been completing since ancient times, if we are not a bit greedy, then how can we face ourselves?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki revealed an arrogant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Winning and signing a peace treaty after the battle, all of it are goals that I want to achieve. Ifwe declare that we are going to lose in the very beginning, then nothing really happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki did not want it to be restored to original state, but rather wants to have peace as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kaidou, I’ll need your help. I’m expecting your performance, my best friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Best friend? These words are really nice……Fine, who told me I was worthless when I defended and allowed the enemies to take advantage of it? I can only take this opportunity to wash away my bad name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaidou gave a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But then again, wars could only have victory and defeat, the idea is simple……However, a peace treaty is different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying up to here, Kaidou suddenly concealed his smiling expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you really see the path that leads to the future?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A peace treaty has huge repercussions, it is indeed a thorny issue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also because of this, so that there is value to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will just do it……The last time I visited Sherfield, I already laid down the seeds, at that time, there should be a way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ousawa Akatsuki revealed a confident smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stared into the distance and attempted to stretch his hand into the darkness, in order to find the dawn of peace.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica&amp;diff=371005</id>
		<title>Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica&amp;diff=371005"/>
		<updated>2014-07-20T03:09:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 5 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From Jcafe24&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introductions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code. It is part of the following &amp;quot;Characters&#039; Introduction&amp;quot; Section--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;|&#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akatsuki Ousawa&#039;&#039;&#039; (鳳沢 暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;Demon Sword&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Power:&#039;&#039;&#039; Renkan Keikikou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the &amp;quot;Rouge hero&amp;quot; in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Miu &amp;quot;Myuu&amp;quot; Ousawa&#039;&#039;&#039; (鳳沢 美兎 Ōsawa Miu &amp;quot;Myū)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Staff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Air, wind, earth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Demon King&#039;s daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King&#039;s dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki&#039;s little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kuzuha Doumoto&#039;&#039;&#039; (桐元 葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Giant wooden hammer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Earth &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki&#039;s and Miu&#039;s. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Chikage Izumi&#039;&#039;&#039; (五泉 千影 Izumi Chikage)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Longbow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Water&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight &amp;quot;liking&amp;quot; towards Akatsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Haruka Nagase&#039;&#039;&#039; (七瀬 遥 Nagase Haruka)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two push knives &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; Wind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to &amp;quot;bring Akatsuki to justice&amp;quot; has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Listy El Da Sherfied&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Ability:&#039;&#039;&#039; ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard.  After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Motoharu Kaidou&#039;&#039;&#039; (海堂 元春 Kaidou Motoharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Chains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; Creating barriers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as &amp;quot;Akki&amp;quot; after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki&#039;s best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!--Please write other character data before this line, not after--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=5522 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4911 Appreciation Thread].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 &amp;amp; Epilogue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica&#039;&#039; series by Tetsuto Uesu ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero&#039;s Silhouette]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Zahark&#039;s evil intentions]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won&#039;t Concede]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 courtesy of [http://solitarytranslation.wordpress.com/ Solitary Translation]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone&#039;s goal we hope]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]] &lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Supervisor: &lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Joegargery|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Gainsboro&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Joe&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:DarkSlateGray&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gargery&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;     ]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recruiting Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫 う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫 う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！ 『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)&lt;br /&gt;
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=370791</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=370791"/>
		<updated>2014-07-19T11:55:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission + Epilogue + Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Empty World|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Afterword&amp;diff=370790</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Afterword&amp;diff=370790"/>
		<updated>2014-07-19T11:53:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Afterword==   ********************  She continues to protect her absolute sanctuary for the sake of a single family member……     Thank you for picking up this book, I’...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Afterword==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
********************&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continues to protect her absolute sanctuary for the sake of a single family member……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for picking up this book, I’m Sazane Kei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder how you liked the fifth volume of ‘Eden‘?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has already been published that the boy who fell to paradise has returned to the tower and formed a unit together with new allies. With that in mind, this time will be an important mission that challenges that unit. This is the first mission with full members so it would be fortunate if it were to come together as a story. Unexpectedly, this is also the heaviest book so far in ‘Eden‘. [T/N: He really wrote that Sheltis fell to &amp;quot;paradise&amp;quot;. I didn&#039;t make a mistake here.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, this fifth book marks a full year for the series. The story is just starting to get going so I’d really like to do my best for next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ Changing the subject: my new computer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the title says, I’ve made a complete one-eighty from my previous laptop and moved on to a desktop computer. The screen’s suddenly become so large that it’s actually a little hindering and I was a little bewildered at the difference in how typing felt with the new keyboard, but having the boot-up and software launch speeds faster is really pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the fastest laptop at the time just there’s such a difference with just a few years. The development of technology is to be feared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, my manuscripts will be done faster……or they should be, but that’s not true for some reason. What a mysteryyy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ About the drama CD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then, an announcement about it last volume but this is about ‘Eden’s‘ drama CD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first announcement was in August and it’s been four months since then. In that period of time, a book was completed and the seiyuu-sans were decided. Also, as a peculiar nitpick for ‘Eden‘, we’re being particular about the “music” playing in the background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I envisioned ‘Eden‘ as a story with a high affinity to music and arias from the onset. The studio, Marine Entertainment-sama, are also matching with that and sending sample BGM to the author (that would be Sazane in this case) and deciding the music to be used in the drama CD based off his feedback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
※ It’s extremely rare for a novel author to be involved as far as the BGM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will use this space to thank all those from the studio that’s being particular and creating this enthusiastically, Marine Entertainment, the one who was in charge of volume for the drama CD, Tsuyama Touka-sama, the seiyuu-samas that blew “sound” into this story, as well as all those involved in the making of this drama CD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Seiyuu Introductions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis                   Abe Atsushi-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy                        Asumi Kana-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon                      Nakamura Yuuichi-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei                Tatsumi Yuiko-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran                        Ise Mariya-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel                  Endou Aya-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Queen &amp;lt;Salah&amp;gt;  Oohara Sayaka-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsali                      Sawashiro Miyuki-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyriey                    Hikasa Youka-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuto                       Kanemoto Hisako-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ilis                         Shindou Kei-sama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than that, assistance was received from many seiyuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the drama CD will be unveiled on December 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be on sale on Marine Entertainment’s homepage (limited edition and regular edition) and net shop, can be ordered at all Animate stores and will also be available in CD shops. For details, please visit Marine Entertainment’s special homepage: http://www.marine-e.co.jp/sakuhin/fujimi/eden/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a rare chance to mix media so Sazane is also participating excitedly. Please try out the world of ‘Eden’s‘ music as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ Thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To my editor K-san who I’ve really been under the care of for this volume, Kasukabe Akira-san who produced beautiful illustrations as always even with his super busy schedule, thank you very much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, to you who have taken this book into your hands, I thank you from my heart!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to you all, I have been able to do my best for a year now. I hope for you support for the coming year as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
◆ Next Volume Preview&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is an isolated world…………filled with the Forbidden Crystal……my world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who stands opposite of the boy who fell to paradise. If you can hear my voice……then I will teach you the true Seventh Heaven Rhythm &amp;lt;Sophia Code&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Priestess and third Sennenshi return to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sennenshi who won’t take orders from anyone, Holn Nova, pursues a single Yuugenshu. In that battle, Sheltis and Ymy, as a Priestess, bet their everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, a strange rumor spreads throughout Tenketsu Palace’s tower──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well then, let’s meet once again in March in ‘Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden 6, Crystal World‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last third of October 2010                http://sazane.exblog.jp/                                          Sazane Kei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Epilogue&amp;diff=370789</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Epilogue&amp;diff=370789"/>
		<updated>2014-07-19T11:50:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Epilogue – Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight==   ===Part 1===  Right in the middle of the very long Holy Hall.  What broke the excruciating silence was the hushed voic...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue – Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right in the middle of the very long Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What broke the excruciating silence was the hushed voice of a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here, ‘Number One‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A moment of silence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping his eyes closed and arms crossed, Zeadoll provided an instant response to his ally’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re reflecting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. For this is the first time I have allowed an intrusion of the Holy Hall.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why he was having a moment of silence. It was good that the heavily armored mechanical weapon and Yuugenshu had been defeated, but it was a fact that it had taken too long. He had permitted the mastermind, Igun-I, to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve heard the story. It sounds like you let the intruder come in contact with the ‘Crimson Eye‘ and escape after that. Even the senate is viewing it as a problem. By the way, ‘Number Nine‘ was roaring with laughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, I am prepared for punishment. ……I’ll hit ‘Number Nine‘ later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s out at the moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Number Nine‘ is out on a trip?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He said he had something to look into. He took along his subordinates and just disappeared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So he just left the Governmental Sector without permission. ……Come to think of it, he investigated something with ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye’ a little while ago. When he comes back, I’ll ask him. With that out of the way──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He slightly opened one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look at the ‘Number Seven‘ standing to his side but the Holy Hall ahead of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have an idea about that punishment. So ‘Number Seven‘, how about we try trading charges? You guard the Holy Hall and I’ll watch over yours……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t mess around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An angry……more like an astonished tone. He didn’t know what face she had on but her expression was likely the same as the ambiance of her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like I’d remain in this damp and humid place for even a day. You stay here for your lifetime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind that. But breathing the air outside is also a good thing once in a while. There are warriors like that at {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean Ishtar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard that had been dispatched from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} as the Priestess’ escort. It wouldn’t be weird for her to become a Sennenshi at any time. There were even people at the Governmental Sector that were wary because it was more unnatural that she hadn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umu. But he was skilled. More than that, his eyes showed determination. There are warriors like that in {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He let out a breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my personal opinion, there may be a path to reconciliation with {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a different matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Number Seven’s‘ voice cut him off decisively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, why are you here, ‘Number Seven‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just came to see the vestiges of battle. I came thinking that I might be able to gauge the enemy’s skill but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roughly half of the pillars supporting the ceiling were completely damaged and it was harder to find something that was undamaged. Cracks of various sizes ran across the ceiling and there were large depressions in the ground here and there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It looks to me like all of these traces are yours, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m bad at holding back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This damn destructive demon ── he felt like he heard the ‘Number Seven‘ mutter that, but he ignored it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you’re worthless, you’re still of ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘. I’ll lend you the necessary people to repair this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How foolish. I won’t accept other people’s help to clear my own responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t know anything if you cry and regret those words, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess I’ll depend on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, Floor 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terminal late at night. Glancing at the few night shift workers in the airship control room, it was the time that even the airships, guidance lighting and electronic bulletin board were put to rest──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the terminal that was virtually deserted, a single girl ran over with her golden hair fluttering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I’sa-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s face lit up after she descended from the airship. She forcibly hugged to her chest the Regular Guard girl who’d run over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waa, there, there. Has I’sa-chan been a good girl? Onee-chan was so, so worried that bad men would hang around you while she wasn’t here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Onee-sama……I-I can’t breathe. L-Let go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No─pe. I’ll hug you a whole week’s worth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The older sister held fast and would let go of her struggling little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait a second, please, onee-sama. I have to greet the Priestess-sama first. And……I heard that {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} attacked the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right. There might be something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Priestess Meimel-sama and boss……I mean, Captain Ran and the Instructor with a few others. They were eager to hear about the circumstances upon onee-sama’s return. They’re already waiting in the meeting room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhh!? I thought I could finally take a break……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s shoulders drooped in disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll go on ahead. Onee-sama, please come afterward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Kay─…………we’ll do this again later, I’sa-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The older sister weakly waved her hand as she watched her little sister leave. Or so it seemed, but her little sister turned around and bowed spiritedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, Ymy-sama, thank you for your hard work!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-yes! Thank you for your hard work; I’m really thankful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, Ishtar should be the one thanking you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, just talking to myself─. Rather than that, you should thank them too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica-senpai, Kagura-san and Vaiel-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a place a little ways off, the exhausted General Affairs Bureau Chief’s group and the Cadet Guards defending them. The three’s expressions seemed to be saying, “Finally”, as they carried the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s group’s luggage without saying much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama…………well then……we’ll part ways here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For I as well……guarding the……General Affairs Bureau Chief’s……group until the end is……my job……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their parting words were just like an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Everyone’s tired so I don’t think it’s a good time to thank them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right─. Monica-san’s unit had that as their first mission and it’s the first time the General Affairs Bureau Chief has experienced an attack of that magnitude first-hand, right? Well, everything’s an experience.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s laughing voice resounded throughout the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’m no match for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn’t slept a good amount for several days and even had a harsh fight with {{furigana|Golden|Maha}} at the end, but she still had leftover energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Ishtar will also head to the meeting room. They’re waiting without getting sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s right. It sounds like there are some great people at the meeting room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I meant I’sa-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be terrible if the cute I’sa-chan were to lack sleep so I’ll end this meeting or whatever in five minutes! Ahh, jeez, to have a little sister that waits for her onee-chan until this late at night, Ishtar is the happiest person in the world. This excess happiness might make me lack sleep tomorrow too───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spoke heatedly with a clenched fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Haa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, what’s the matter, Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, ……what should I say. I feel like I also understand I’sa-san’s feelings. Even though you looked cool when you protected me from {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The light in her eyes seemed like it would cut you with just a touch and her voice was low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a little scary but when she stood between them and {{furigana|Golden|Maha}}, she had unapproachable majesty and pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Even so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same since she’d met her at the terminal several days ago. What was this slack state of hers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel like I’d like to see the cool Ishtar normally too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I’sa-chan also says that oftenn. She says that no matter how much it’s to make people let down their guard, onee-sama is playing innocent too much. Ymy-sama, you also think that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled embarrassedly with her tongue poking out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to that childish way of feigning ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, if you had asked me up until yesterday, I would have thought so but──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy shook her head with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you’re fighting is the exception and this right now is your true self, right? It’s not you playing innocent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes suddenly sharpened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I remember our conversation back at the hotel quite well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa, you meaaan? Yes, she’s Ishtar’s only family in any case.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa-chan used to have a weak constitution long ago and would immediately get a fever, you know? On top of that, she was very spoiled and would cry while saying, ‘It’s lonely when onee-chan isn’t here!‘ when Ishtar went out to get her medicine.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took one step towards Ishtar who was staying silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman stared down at her and she stared up at her expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It might have been really hard to look after the previously sickly I’sa-chan that well. ……That’s what I thought. It’s not something that can be done easily with a simple reason like her being your precious little sister. Your happy face as you talk about I’sa-san can’t be you playing innocent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In place of a mother, a heartwarming smile was needed to comfort her little sister who was sickly as a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In place of a father, dignified strength to protect her frail sister was required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides could be said to be her. However, if it came down to a question of which one was her true self──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are probably a lot of people that are mistaken.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s why I don’t like you; just when you’re playing innocent, you suddenly reveal your true colors.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that Sheltis said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large amount of the Guards thought the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Guards probably have great respect for the position of Cadres Guard. They can naturally imagine that you’d ‘be like this‘. That might be why they feel a sense that your usual carefree attitude is out of place. They think that it doesn’t suit the image of a Cadres Guard, it’s to have the enemies let down their guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that’s wrong. When you’re fighting is the exception and I think that the motherly and kind Ishtar-san when with I’sa-san is closer to your true self.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I somehow have a feeling that I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was good at looking after kids and also at making meals and snacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the given reason was to look after I’sa-chan, the truth is……isn’t the truth just that she likes those things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just want you to answer me one thing. This is……a really personal question but, Ishtar-san, you didn’t really want to become a Guard, did you? For example, maybe you would have rather been a kindergarten teacher, a housekeeper, cake store owner or something similar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had chosen the path of a spear user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there had been something more important than the road she wanted to take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to confirm that more than anything else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said nothing, her lips remaining a line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who knoows? Ishtar’s an idiot so she’s already forgotten things from so long agoo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slowly turned her back towards her with a half-spin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, w-wait! Wait──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See ya, Priestess-sama! Here’s one more thing from me. I understood over the four day period we were together but he really does suit Ymy-sama like I thought.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who’s he?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who is that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, I wonder how many years it’s been. I’ve heard Ymy-sama’s name before, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard looked over with a sharp gaze and the corners of her mouth tilted up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘She’s an apprentice Priestess right now, but Ymy will definitely become a Priestess. That’s why──’“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah. That’s why……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘It’d be the biggest issue for the tower if there were a mischievous, scatterbrained Priestess, so I have to be a Sennenshi to look after her.’“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Sc-scatterbrained!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“E-he-he. It’s a secret as to who said it〰. Well then, Ymy-sama, see ya─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard started to leave. She watched her go without being able to say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was then that the airship door behind her opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─……jeez! Monica and Kagura and Vaiel! How unfair of them to leave their luggage behind because they’re tired! Does this mean I have to carry this all myself!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your last job.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four peoples’ worth including his own and his three comrade’s. The boy she knew ran down the steps with nothing but travel bags loaded on his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him blankly and blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just standing there like that, did you forget something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I found him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of her childhood friend who was looking at her face, she clenched her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltissss!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy shouted with her face bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re the one who said it! J-just……who’s a scatterbrain────!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, Floor 291, ‘Paradise‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it was a floor of the tower, there was no ceiling nor walls. The unobstructed white night sky spread overhead and the azure ice walls spread out to the distance below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the body’s warmth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even memories, consciousness and anything else, all would freeze in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All manners of protection from the cold were meaningless. All creatures, all substances and Yuugenshu. It was a world of ice which could freeze everything without exception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fifth Priestess has just returned from the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was at the center of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy Ele Soufflenictole. Even though I took the time, she still can’t hear the Forbidden Crystal’s voice. She couldn’t handle the plan I blessed her with……what a worrisome girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She combed her glossy black hair with her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clinging tightly to her long and slender arm was a pitch black vestment which faithfully mirrored her curvaceous body.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_341.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrapped in the vestment tailored specifically for her, the woman smiled faintly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? It’s just like a certain somebody from the distant past.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tsali.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of that area surrounded by the ice walls that spread out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from the interior of a particularly large Hyouketsu crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unfortunately I have no recollection of who that could be, so I wonder who it could be?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mature ── compared to that, it was the voice of an extremely young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, so you were awake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were too loud so the shinryoku wavelength is getting disrupted. ……What are you going to do if a Yuugenshu manages to penetrate the barrier?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The supervisor of this tower, Queen Salah, would have her shinryoku disrupted with just this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words could be said to be cool-headed, but her tone remained intimate to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if the Yuugenshu rise to the surface, there is a suitable person to subjugate them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis Magna Yehle.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there’s also Ilis for that purpose. It looks like that stubborn machine’s calculation abilities haven’t declined. There’s no problem with practical use.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis is energetic. She seems to have devoted herself to support to make up for losing her body as a machine god. It’s praiseworthy. Even though when she was supporting you, she didn’t really support and kept complaining, but she’s now……sometimes dedicated to the point of causing me unease.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsali’s lips stiffened for the first time with those words that reverberated from within the ice. She silently clenched her right hand that had languidly lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not something I can comment on. ……Well, to begin with, that stubborn machine was more of a meddler than a machine god. It’s a little boring for me though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was a good quarreling opponent for you, after all. ──Mikuva the machine god who stood against a few million Yuugenshu alone. The strongest and final incomplete god-class machine to which the last hope of humanity was entrusted.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem is the two right now, right? What do you think about the essential part from your point of view?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A curtain of silence descended upon the world of ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Invisible airflow. With a surge that couldn’t be called the wind or a blizzard, Tsali’s hair fluttered and after the time for that flowed forever. [T/N: Think &amp;quot;forever in an instant&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It still won’t reach. The deepest part of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}} still won’t answer.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the answer the Queen gave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis Magna Yehle and Ymy Ele Soufflenictole ── the one chosen by the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}’s mateki and the one who inherited the Baptism of Amaryllis. I wonder if they will live up to expectations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is dependent on them.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’ll take some time until things start up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I’m counting on you for continued surveillance. I will contact you if there is a change with the Forbidden Crystal.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Contact, huh……ahh, that’s right. Speaking of contacting, I have one other thing to convey.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsali’s foot that had spun on its heel came to a halt. With a fearless smile that could be seen as provocative spread broadly on her face,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The third organization attacked the Governmental Sector’s ‘Crimson Eye‘. Those big-shots ── the Lords of Unusual Books are also moving, so {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} should be prepared for hindrances if they get near the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}. I’ve confirmed five people from the Lords of Unusual Books and they’ve gathered a really interesting bunch of members. As far as I could intercept from their telepathy, pillaging Priestesses is also within their plans.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you mention such an important plan as an afterthought.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice that answered was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll leave the troublesome things to you. This tower is like your child, right? You deal with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will overcome the obstacles. I will absolutely reach the deepest part of the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──It’s time; I have plans so I’ll be going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she turned around once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her black hair that covered her back spread like wings and, with her pitch black vestments, hid her body from view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Business? How unusual. What kind of business?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, you ask, well that’s──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After her black hair that resembled black wings had tapered to a point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a promise to play with Eyri-nee ♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her innocent young voice echoed throughout the floor called Paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Empty World|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=370754</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=370754"/>
		<updated>2014-07-19T08:47:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 17, 2014 - Volume 5 Intermission Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Empty World|Intermission: Empty World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RETIRED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=369623</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=369623"/>
		<updated>2014-07-15T04:04:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 14, 2014 - Volume 5 Final Chapter Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Blank World|Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Final_Chapter&amp;diff=369621</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Final_Chapter&amp;diff=369621"/>
		<updated>2014-07-15T04:02:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Final Chapter – Thousand Year Beast==   ===Part 1===  The edges of the sky were dyed red.  The starlight that had been tinkling in the ceiling was hidden by the sunlight a...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Final Chapter – Thousand Year Beast==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The edges of the sky were dyed red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starlight that had been tinkling in the ceiling was hidden by the sunlight and along with that, the color of the sky shifted from red to white and from white to blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Finally, the sky turned azure without a cloud in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s finally sunny─. It’s a day befitting the last day of the conference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who said that cheerfully in the living room was a little tired of seeing that scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think the host-san for the conference will be making a speech. That’s it’s been a fruitful conference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Ymy-sama, you shouldn’t put on that kind of uneasy face and just do your best. We’ll be able to return to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar was carrying her long spear on her right shoulder. In response to her almost stunningly proactive words, Ymy smiled bittersweetly and nodded timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s good but……what should I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About yesterday’s report, you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she silently nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In terms of results, we have two things to report.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since she’d heard the report from her childhood friend, it hadn’t left her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First. To start with, we didn’t come into contact with ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye’.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Second. However, we fought with a guardian that belonged to a secret military organization of the Governmental Sector’s……and achieved our objective. The chances that a third organization other than Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector is secretly maneuvering around and is behind the Yuugenshu breeding case is high.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, she’d doubted her ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, the conversation was making great leaps. Of course, if they were to assume the existence of a third organization, then everything would make sense but sufficient evidence would be required to back that hypothesis up. However──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have the records of the conversation from then, you know?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ sentence broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector’s secret military organization consists of only the ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ comprised of the three of us. Moreover, we command an absolute place of pride so we are entrusted with centers of importance such as this Holy Hall.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the testimony from the secret operative’s words, the authenticity shot way up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that also surprised Ishtar. To think that Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector’s conference would conclude with this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled wryly while combing through her hair with a hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the evidence that the secretaries whose specialty is negotiation couldn’t get─. I wonder if the guardian was the pure military type? Our side went in head-on like an idiot so it has to be someone who would respond to that spirit─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……but that’s a different matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The round table in the middle of the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A partially-filled glass of water and a single letter to the side of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meimel wrote to be careful on the last day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a given─. After finishing this, those in charge of the Governmental Sector and the security detail will also be thinking that the first step is complete. Our General Affairs Bureau Chief also pretty much said it yesterday. If Ishtar was planning anything, today would be the day to do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s hypothetical. Rather than that, you should hurry up and eat breakfast. Wouldn’t it be embarrassing if your stomach growled in the meeting room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She trotted to the dining room where breakfast was set.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind her──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Today’s the last……now then, come quickly. There’s no meaning to this if you don’t come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like she heard a really quiet voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector, Building Four, Area 63′s break room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our escorting ends today as well. It feels like it was long but short.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Fun, well, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You didn’t do anything other than sleep. I won’t let you sleep today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura took up position on Vaiel’s sofa and, with his seat taken, Vaiel reluctantly sat down on a chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And. Monica who was standing still to the side of the room’s entrance lifted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It may be the last day but don’t let your guard down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I ge─t it. This is the dangerous time, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s that too but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female unit leader was being unusually bashful with a meek face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our first mission. Rather than that nothing happened, I want to return to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and proudly report that ‘we accomplished it’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that. These kinds of things are what’s cute about you, Monica.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……Ka-Kagura! I’m saying this seriously, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She folded her arms in embarrassment then pulled up a chair somewhat roughly. Looking sidelong at those three, Sheltis let out a sigh that they wouldn’t notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──I’m glad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Infiltrating the Governmental Sector’s central division and fighting the Holy Hall’s guardian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been prepared for the inevitable ruckus today but the Governmental Sector’s office building was calm. It didn’t look like they were going to put an emergency halt to the conference to search for an intruder either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zeadoll, huh. There was a danger that he would come aboveground.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was seen together with Monica and the others, it would be obvious at a glance that he was also a Guard of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;. He’d also prepared for that worst-case scenario but……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like he said yesterday. He only focuses on guarding the Holy Hall.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t matter who the intruder was. If he appears again, this time for sure ── he was undoubtedly waiting with that kind of vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, will you be able to let loose for today?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way, there’s a mountain of things to think about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t imagine how many people there were or what they were like. At any rate, they were secretly operating in the shadows of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector so they must be a really troublesome opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if there’s a way. A way to settle this all cleanly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, it’s nothing, just talking to myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard it with his sharp ears, Vaiel asked him to repeat himself and Sheltis frantically shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector, Building Two, Area 61′s waiting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuragi-chan, you have circles again〰”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……you noticed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having it pointed out by Ishtar, Yuragi pushed up her glasses with the bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Noticing or whatever, you didn’t try to hide it. You have the same amount of make-up on as usual. Does this mean you didn’t have enough time to hide it with make-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded while curling her bangs around a finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I took care of things after what happened last night. Lots of things happened on that end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. But nothing conclusive was left behind, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that question, Yuragi wordlessly held up her card key.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had lent it to Sheltis last night but the problem was that this card key had released the hidden elevator that led to the Holy Hall. If they checked the access logs for the elevator, it would be readily apparent whose card key had infiltrated the Holy Hall. Suspicion would fall upon her first and foremost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Though I was prepared for that from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was taking care of this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. ‘Entering‘ wasn’t a problem but it was bad for Yuragi-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she’d understood with just that as Ishtar smacked fist on her open palm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please keep it a secret from Sheltis-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His job is as an escort and taking care of the complicated matters is my role.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yuragi-chan’s really passionate about her job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her eyes widened, Ishtar sighed a breath of admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, Ishtar-sama is the same, no? I heard about it from Ymy-sama. You haven’t taken a real break these four days and have been getting by with simple preserved foods for meals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, that’s different. What Ishtar’s doing isn’t job. It’s specially for this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Specially……is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a personal grudge. I came here because I wanted a very personal distraction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a full smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard declared that looking like she was so happy she couldn’t stand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Govermental Sector, Building Two, Area 63′s ‘Yuumei Space‘. [T/N: 幽明 means pretty much dark and light. The first kanji is actually the first kanji from Yuugenshu. I left it here like this because 1) the meaning isn&#039;t clear right now and 2) the meaning is debated just a little past here.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A chandelier with different colored gems hung from the ceiling. The carpet underfoot was a deep crimson that almost looked as if it was smoldering. Within the extremely spacious room were two very long desks with chairs lined up along them. Both of them were very dignified antiques. She’d also received an explanation saying that the large hall could be used for plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Yuumei. Does that mean light and dark?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Is holding the conference in this room also to clearly convey that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering the name of the large hall, Ymy’s eyes that were hidden from view lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had been terrified of when the topic of Sheltis intruding upon the Holy Hall was going to come up, but there didn’t seem to be any of that kind of harsh atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s a relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But the essential conference hasn’t gotten anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even Ymy didn’t think today’s conference would solve anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Yuugenshu breeding at the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; wasn’t connected to the Governmental Sector, then it’d be fine to make a compromise from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s side. It might become necessary to cooperate with the Governmental Sector to combat the third organization in Sheltis’ information. Then she just had to pray for a safe ending to the conference for the time being. Rather than a development, she hoped that there would be no new dispute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of the third organization could not be outed yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was the testimony of Sheltis, Ymy wanted to believe in it, but it was still too flimsy from her position as a Priestess. Just the testimony of a single Cadet Guard and the vocal recording from machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; was not enough. For Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; to release information officially, they would have to perform a proper investigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ahh, how irritating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though I want to make the information public and get the Governmental Sector’s assistance in investigating the third organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of her seat in the large hall, Ymy sighed unbeknownst to the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At around the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything’s as planned. Maha-san will attack the conference in Building Two. In the meantime, I will target ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ in the hidden passage in Building Four.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The method of attack? Well, I don’t mind if you disregard the details and just crash in through the front.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Then I’ll start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somewhere within the Governmental Sector, an unusual event abruptly began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you like that poem collection?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it, I just brought it to kill time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel averted his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It looks like his taste in books contrasts with his appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stealing glances at him reading the thick poetry collection, Kagura smiled wryly without him noticing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll step out for a bit. I want to drink some coffee to keep myself awake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura, you still haven’t fixed your nocturnal lifestyle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been a routine for some years now after all. Before noon like this is the peak of my sleepiness. I’ll somehow make it to night if I manage to pull through this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She lightly shook her head and held fast to her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you three okay with coffee?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kagura for me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember the milk, right? I know Monica’s usual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She went towards the far side door while holding machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;. Ahead of the vast hall lay the intersection that split into a labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If I remember, there should be a vending machine in the lobby.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; ahead of her, she left the room. She at times made a turn at an intersection and sometimes went straight down a passage, taking the shortest route to the lobby. Just before she turned the last corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clatter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a mechanical sound, all the ceiling lights went bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Warning: The Administrative Department is declaring a state of emergency in Building Two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I repeat. The Administrative Department has declared a state of emergency in Building Two.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stopped and turned around without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A building-wide warning? That and these red lights are anything but normal. It’s on the level of emergency training or having a great number of Yuugenshu attacking this floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way, could it really be Yuugenshu!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector workers around her as well didn’t know the situation and had stopped. The meeting room’s door in the distance opened and the staff that had been conducting the meeting also stepped out into the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Intrusion from the front gate. The intruder has passed the gate’s security and is currently closing in on Building Two.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……An intruder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……They passed through the Governmental Sector’s front gate with force?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The security personnel, guards and automated mechanical weapons should have been deployed there. Special units for combating Yuugenshu shouldn’t have been lacking in numbers either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez, what’s happening!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; started moving again and she ran after it. She sprinted at full speed down the straight path and ran into the lobby packed with people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of this hall, Kagura saw something dreadful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glass door at the other end of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two intruders approaching from the other side of the glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black and Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man wearing a suit and pitch black hat which was pulled low over his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the ominous spell caster in an ocher robe who was even larger than that man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Ah…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her throat went dry and not even a scream came out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No……You’re kidding……It can’t be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t know the Black one. However, she had seen the other spell caster before. She hadn’t forgotten, couldn’t forget. The spell caster that had wiped out consecutive units from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My Golden Hexehedral is invincible.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell caster swung up his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground ── the brown asphalt swelled up and created an avalanche of rocks pretty much like a tsunami. The armored vehicles and specially armored weapons surrounding the intruders as well as the guards were all swept away by the avalanche to a distant location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In just dozens of seconds, the entire defense force outside Building Two went silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s the real one……these overpowering spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There’s no way it’s a fake……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Golden‘ Maha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponent that she and Sheltis had once repelled in a life or death battle. But why was he attacking the Governmental Sector? It was believed without a doubt that he was an assassin of the Governmental Sector’s that time he had wiped out Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Then Maha isn’t a part of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; or the Governmental Sector?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s part of a completely different group?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igneed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pitch black man answered Maha’s mutter with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Igneed? That’s the other one’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura’s ears which were longer than a human’s ears picked up a little of that conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was outside and she was in the lobby. They shouldn’t be aware of her existence so they wouldn’t consider being overheard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Maha-san, we’ll meet at the arranged location.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling the hat far enough to hide his eyes, Igneed bowed. Like that, he turned his back on his companion, Maha, and headed off in the direction of Building Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it a two-pronged attack? No, right now, there’s something more important than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could feel cold sweat upon her cheek under the machine helmet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t stop it myself. No, all the guards in the Governmental Sector can’t stop these monsters. Only one person can do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I have to tell him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I have to tell Sheltis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura ran to the break room that the dual sword-wielding boy was waiting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……what……is……this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the sudden announcement and red lamp lighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There had been nothing like this since she’d snuck into the Governmental Sector. Nothing had happened when she’d escorted Sheltis and intruded on the Holy Hall either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……And what’s this rumbling?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The building……just the building is shaking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding herself flat against the wall, Yuragi somehow managed to stay upright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tremors that seemed like they’d turn the ground inside out appeared to be getting larger and growing closer. This wasn’t an earthquake. It was a tremor like some giant lifeforms had banded together and were coming to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant lifeform, so possibly Yuugenshu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No……this isn’t a joke……this is the interior of the building, you know!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They shouldn’t be able to advance without getting lost with the labyrinthine structure. It would be impossible for them to advance without being artificially guided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What’s……going on……here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a hand to the wall, she stepped her way to the door. She timidly reached out a hand to the doorknob. Something might be waiting on the other side. Resolving herself, she swung open the door with all her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant lion’s claws and fangs tore through everything in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Eh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lion. But I’ve never seen a bright red lion like this before. ……No way. Dangerous animals infiltrated this building and are attacking. That’s ludicrous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impossi────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O〰kay, just stay still like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before her brain could process the voice that came from directly behind her, a white blade cut through the gap between her and the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……All she managed to see was a momentary flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah〰, it’s fine now. I cleaned it up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar rested the spear’s handle on her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like she said, the lion had come to a sudden stop without a twitch. Without understanding what had been done ── the beast’s body crumbled into a lump of earth. With that, she finally understood that the flash from before had been a slash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh, a red manticore, and it looks just like the real thing. Though it’d be the same even if it were real.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She whistled with an expression of admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuragi-chan, hide here. Ishtar will meet with the enemy and come back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“E-enemy!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector’s assailant. Then the broadcast from before was also real?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock the door. Also, don’t make a sound. Isn’t it nice that you can nap now and nobody will find out? You were lacking sleep, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Pardon me, but you seem somehow happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard nodded with a smile like she was about to meet with family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, I’m happy. The happiest. Ishtar’s waited for this for a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endlessly sounding warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evacuation guidance broadcast played loudly however many times and the bright red lights on the ceiling were shining brilliantly. There was also a thunderous sound like the ground was rumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, what’s this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……An intruder?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel’s angry voice and Monica’s mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Keep the pondering for later. Sheltis, your swords.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; lit up in dazzling crimson. The dual swords in his hands had vivid deep purple blades constructed upon their hilts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, hurry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah. Okay ── I’m opening it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit leader had her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; in hand as she kicked open the door with vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright red lighting fell upon those of the Governmental Sector running about trying to escape. That even included the parliamentary members that had been at the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even the conference participants!? Then what about the conference……what about Ymy!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica raised her voice with a pale face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, hurry to the meeting room!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Got it ── with a nod, Sheltis turned towards the intersection. There were the sounds of the footsteps of a great many people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……This way. Hurry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off-gold hair shone brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the girl in pure white vestments in the lead, the General Affairs Bureau Chief came next followed by his secretaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis?……That’s great, there was a broadcast telling everybody to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her shoulders moving with her breaths, the Priestess’ expression softened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“General Affairs Bureau Chief, are any of you injured?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no impediments. But what’s the meaning of this uproar───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shout cut off the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the right-hand side of the intersection, the opposite of where Ymy’s group appeared, a small shadow was running towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura!? I’m glad. I wondered what happened to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo……Monica……it’s……dangerous here. ……We need to……a wider place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With intermittent breaths and gasping, Kagura forced the words out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s him……Sheltis…………that monster───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zazakazada…………da……zakarakara……zadadadazakakakazadazakazada…………rada……rakazazakakadada……za……zaza……karakara……zadadadada…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A noise-like aria that resembled the sound of a bug’s wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis understood everything the instant he heard that. Having understood everything ─── he understood just exactly how dangerous this situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, I leave Ymy to you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sprinted to the intersection without waiting for an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He brandished his sword at the Golden spell caster that calmly appeared there. The spell caster shifted over the instant before the edge of his sword made contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spinning his body like a screw, he crossed his blades and the right arm that was shining gold came thrusting up. He took that with his left sword and ── he couldn’t mitigate it and was blasted up high into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s not the real Maha but just his automated puppet, huh!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha’s clone that was created in his image using gold. The last they’d met, it was the final spell that Maha had shown. Now it’s the opening move?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, there’s another one to the rear!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Kuu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ warning, he thrust out his blade before spinning around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He repelled the fist of the second clone that seemed to have calculated where he’d land and kicked off its shoulder to open up some distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Not just one but two. No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless footsteps approached from further down the passage. There’s no way all these footsteps could be……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My Golden Hexehedral is invincible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least ten spell casters, dressed in golden robes and shining gold themselves, appeared. ……So he prepared a large number of clones beforehand for this attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector’s security was wiped out cleanly by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This is a sudden predicament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would take all his strength just to fight the real Maha. With this number of clones, not to mention if they made something, it would be unmanageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be crushed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Maha’s orders, the clones pushed nearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, take everyone and head to the meeting room!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-idiot! What kind of──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before her answer, he lunged at the clones that were closing in from both directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clones that were giving off a golden shine. They swung their fists at a speed invisible to the eye and he read their paths from the shoulder alone and dodged. He didn’t retreat backwards or jump to the side and passed through the countless clones’ fists ─── drawing nearer to Maha’s real body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Define.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crack opened up at Maha’s feet. The material coating the floor fragmented and the earth underneath that jetted out. That formed into the image of wriggling snakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Extracting poisonous materials within the ground and performing pseudo-creation. The color is ‘white‘, nature is ‘cowardly‘, form is ‘snake‘. Ten shall appear, fangs laden in deadly poison. Defined to seal the enemy before me with poison.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White snakes with deadly poison appeared as Maha’s advance guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But I already saw this in our last battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those defined with the ‘cowardly‘ nature would only attack an unmoving opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Forcefully dispelling the previous definition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stiffened white snakes at Maha’s feet raised their heads at his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a trap; Sheltis, dodge!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura shouted. At the same time, poisonous beasts filled his vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To dodge the enemies coming from above and below in every which direction, he jumped up to just beneath the ceiling. Kicking off the ceiling, he moved to a wall and then he kicked off that to land on the ground further to the rear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His vision blurred momentarily from an intense impact and a violent pain ran through his left shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Kaa…………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His diaphragm convulsed from the shock transmitted through his left shoulder and his breathing stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Maha’s…………clone!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single clone had circled around behind him when he landed. It had aimed for the point when he was completely defenseless. He clenched his molars at that failure as and Maha’s clones approached from all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scream of his childhood friend echoed from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With one arm numbed, the enemy’s fists were approaching from all directions. He couldn’t react to them all. With that in mind, he still poured power into the grip on his right sword──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carve my name which is synonymous with great reverence and majesty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otoga Wem millmo, HIr shoul da ora peg ilmeri giris ende zorm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of Maha’s clones that were drawing near were blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underneath the red lighting, a single pearl-colored precious spear was shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a super speed slash tranquil enough to not even stir up a single grain of dust but fast enough to leave behind a whirlwind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resisting or reacting were not permitted. Maha’s clones which were disappearing into the walls were cut perfectly in two in succession and returned to gold dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who was watching couldn’t move and even Maha stopped for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of that──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay! Sorry to keep you waiting, Ymy-sama, it’s Ishtar〰!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Placing the handle of her spear against her right shoulder, only the Cadres Guard was standing there smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gosh, jeez. When I went to the meeting room, nobody was there. It’s troubling for me if you just evacuate on your own, Ymy-sama; you have to wait until I come to you, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……s-sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine─, it looks like I made it in time so everything’s fine! Now then──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a challenging look on her face, Ishtar turned to Maha who was standing still after having his clones thoroughly crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar will face this guy. Monica-san, your unit should evacuate with Ymy-sama and the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s group to the meeting room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un……Understood!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good answer. Now, let’s quickly──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait, please!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura’s shout stopped the Cadres Guard who was about to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a diversion! Using the opening caused by Maha rampaging here, another man named Igneed is aiming for something in Building Four!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Heeh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyuu, the Cadres Guard instead whistled happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the shadow cast by his hood, Maha’s lips opened slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Igneed has……already headed there. Everything in existence is under our control.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell caster’s left hand was raised very high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be purged by heavy pressure, tremble and sink, ground──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s the slow one?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s spear danced and Maha’s words as well as the ceiling were cut off. [T/N: 切り裂く can mean &amp;quot;cut apart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cut off&amp;quot;. The ceiling is the former, but it&#039;s pretty much impossible to cut apart somebody&#039;s words.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crish ── the ceiling was cracked into what resembled a spiderweb. That became countless fragments of varying size and that great mass of rubble and dust swallowed Maha and his clones. This wasn’t an opponent that would be silenced with just that but it would probably take him some time to get out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, isn’t it your turn?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s gaze fell onto Sheltis who was still pressing on his left shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know what these guys are aiming for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The eye?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that they knew about the third organization, using ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ to investigate them was also possible. That meant that the people in question would absolutely want to get rid of that treasure, the ‘Crimson Eye‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Unfortunately, you’re the only one who knows where that’s located. So go. This guy’s Ishtar’s prey anyway. I’ll also protect the Priestess-sama for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her opponent was Golden Maha. To fight this monster alone and guard a Priestess at the same time, he knew best just how harsh that was. Rather than the Governmental Sector’s treasure or anything else, right now he should completely assure Ymy’s safety──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why, boy, why don’t you try asking through force?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………That line is……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me you forgot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a quiet and heavy tone that seemed to pierce into his heart like a blade. Even so, her face was filled with a provocative smile like one shown to a long-time old friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re chasing after the Sennenshi &amp;lt;Leon&amp;gt; who’s gone on ahead, boy, then you can’t remain here. The one who will remain here is me. I wonder if you remember me saying it that day?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you, the goals that you and I pursue are different. They’re completely different.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve achieved mine! It’s enough if I have the position of an Elite Guard.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──There’s no way I could forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──It was the last conversation she and I exchanged before I fell to the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt;, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to make her spear let out a shrill sound like a whistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m saying to go. Or are you uneasy if it’s me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re the one who said you’d become a Sennenshi. If your resolve that day was not a lie, then go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being hit with that stabbing smile, Sheltis slowly let out a breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……How stupid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Then I really was found out right when we met.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I don’t like you; just when you’re playing innocent, you suddenly reveal your true colors.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Playing innocent is unthinkable. Right, Priestess-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar turned around with a coercive smile. But there wasn’t a single person who could reply to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy, the General Affairs Bureau Chief and his fellow Cadet Guards couldn’t say anything about the Cadres Guard’s true nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with fighting spirit and confidence, she stood in a way that only showed some kind of sublimity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis lightly nodded at his childhood friend who was peeking out from behind Monica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I leave the Priestess in your care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave her to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rocks that swallowed up Maha swelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll guide you through the shortest route to Building Four, Area 31.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being pushed on by Ishtar’s bellow, Sheltis stepped forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……There’s a gap between your strength and your growth. Such terrible growth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy who had disappeared further into the passage. Looking at him go, Ishtar let out a rare bitter sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unit Leader Monica.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s as you heard. I’ll face this guy. You take the Priestess-sama and the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s entourage to the meeting room. I’ll leave the details after that up to you. ……Now then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha stood up unwounded despite the gigantic rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This guy’s spells are numerous and annoying. I’ll ignore a moderate amount so take care of the puppets that went that way. Can you do it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-Understood!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadet Guards behind her escorted the Priestess. Feeling them walking away behind her, Ishtar once again leered at the practitioner in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now we can finally talk, just the two of us. I’ve been waiting for this. ───At any rate, it looks like you took care of my younger sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right……I’ve waited a long time. Taking on this annoying mission and everything is because I bet on the chance that you might appear. Be a little thankful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden spell caster stayed silent. Perhaps in his place, the poisonous snakes crawling around his feet slowly raised their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right, that was what started this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama…………onee-sama, I’m sorry……I…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It started with I’sa who used to cry for reasons Ishtar couldn’t understand no matter how many times she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a weak bodily constitution and couldn’t even go to school much. The one who looked after her troubles in that household which consisted of only the sisters and no parents was always Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In place of a mother, she nursed her, made meals and attended to I’sa without sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In place of a father, she taught her studies, taught her how to exercise and protected I’sa from the surrounding dangers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At those times, her sister always cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cried and apologized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama…………onee-sama, I’m sorry……I…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, her older sister could be more accomplished in studies and fitness than anybody and wouldn’t lose to any of her peers. It couldn’t be helped that she felt frustrated that her older sister was sacrificing her talents on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa-chan is an idiot. Onee-chan’s fine like this.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…………but, but……!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she cried again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought of her as a really kind little sister. That was also why she wanted to be by her little sister’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Until my sister becomes able to fly by her own strength, I will protect her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She learned spear techniques to protect her little sister and became a Guard at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; in order to become even faster and stronger. It wasn’t to protect the Priestesses at the top but to protect her little sister who slept at their house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Because isn’t it a given?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──The Priestesses have many people protecting them but I’m the only one protecting my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she came to notice it, Ishtar had become a spear warrior that wouldn’t lose to anyone around her. It wouldn’t be strange if she became a Sennenshi at any time. It was to the point that it was an open rumor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama, you won’t be a Sennenshi?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yu〰p. Onee-chan’s bad at that kind of thing.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn’t even honestly told I’sa that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she became a Sennenshi, her time would be taken up guarding the Priestess. Her training time would decrease and most importantly, she would have to live apart from her younger sister who was the one she wished to protect the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis-kun, do you want to become a Sennenshi?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m fine with being an Elite Guard. I have no interest in being a Sennenshi.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why she always gave up the position of Sennenshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, ironically, I’sa whom she should have been protecting was now completely healthy and, taking after her, even started saying that she wanted to be a Guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Well, fine, if that’s what I’sa-chan wants to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a little complicated as her older sister but Ishtar permitted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she had talent as a shinryoku user and she’d found a reliable dual guns user so Ishtar had had the intention of watching over her as her older sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That continued for several years and just when she thought it would keep going well like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Information that a Regular Guard unit was wiped out by an unknown person arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa-chan, are you okay!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Ishtar saw in the medical ward was her little sister with her eyes swollen bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hospital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her little sister cried while looking at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar was reminded of how long it had been since she’d seen that. The weakened form of her sister that she thought she wouldn’t see anymore. The true nature of her little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Onee-sama…………onee-sama, I’m sorry……I…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to say it. You don’t need to worry.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Onee-sama?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar held her sobbing little sister tight to her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was also something that hadn’t happened in years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa-chan is fine. ……If you’re unharmed, it means you were able to return here. Leave the rest to onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, that was the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who had attacked her I’sa had already been defeated once but that was a puppet created by the spell caster. Then this time, she would──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector, Building Four, Area 19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Turn left at the next corner.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on nothing but running down the corridor illuminated by the bright red lights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nobody in the corridor and he’d seen the meeting room’s door wide open so a warning must have been issued here in Building Four as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls and ceiling had crumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor was cracked and earth was scattered about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is evidence that a few of Maha’s clones also infiltrated this building. Don’t let down your guard.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t reply to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis, how long will it take you to undo the lock on that elevator?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t have Yuragi’s card key which they’d used to get on the elevator that led to the Holy Hall last night. He could only rely on machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; using Yuragi’s card key’s information to forcefully dispel the lock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Five, no, four minutes.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Make sure to praise me if I succeed, okay?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her crystal portion blinked as if she were smiling wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make a left there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing forward through a passage he remembered, the steel door illuminated by an emergency light came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, start with unlocking this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No……wait, this is……?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, try opening the door as it is. It might already be unlocked.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door released with an aged sound. Ahead of that, illuminated by the emergency lighting, was the exact same thing as last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The elevator should also be working. There are signs that somebody other than me has already forcefully unlocked the door.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So it’s the guy that Maha called Igneed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was possible that there was somebody else in charge of the hacking but they had no way of knowing that. At any rate, it was a stroke of luck amongst the bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, Ilis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t be like you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn’t noticed that twilight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A four year period. The difficulty of continuing to stand in that place all by herself without advancing or retreating even as those around her were promoted or when she left the tower. The harshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was different from Ishtar. He couldn’t copy how she lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s why I need to continue on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector, Building Two, Area 63′s ‘Yuumei Space‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the large hall with the warning still blaring, the sound of metal scraping upon metal continued to echo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Guu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She intercepted the descending golden arm with her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact ran through her arm’s bone and echoed in her shoulder. But she didn’t lower the strength put into her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt;. She trapped the wrist between her two crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; and sealed its movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vaiel!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…..got it, this damn crafted thing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His fists equipped with the iron fist protectors &amp;lt;Knuckle Dusters&amp;gt; stabbed into the enemy’s now-defenseless back. Maha’s clone fell over with a violent shake. Aiming for the moment when it staggered, Monica threw aside the crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; and ran up to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A golden light wrapped her bare hand. Shinryoku of the same color as Maha’s advent style arts enveloped her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Crumble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She touched the clone with her fingertip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, Maha’s clone stopped moving ── and returned to gold dust with a crumbling sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What trick is that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just distorted the shinryoku wavelength. It’s the same kind as jamming somebody’s clairvoyance……the explanation’s pretty long so the short version is that it can beat a clone like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; that were on the ground, Vaiel threw them over to her. Catching them with both hands, Monica once again looked up at the higher floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it looks like I already don’t have the leisure of using it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door on the highest floor creaked and opened. Maha’s clones stood in a row. Behind them were red manticores and beyond those were small dragon-types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t want to say it but is that Cadres Guard really fighting? Are you sure she didn’t lose or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanied by the luminescence of the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;, Kagura took a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That spell caster’s strength isn’t of this level. This is probably ten or twenty percent with the greater portion being forced to remain with the real Maha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Both are inhuman, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding back a wry smile from leaking out, Monica started walking forward again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members who can fight in this large hall are just these three. Ishtar dispatched Sheltis to the Governmental Sector so it’ll come down to a life or death struggle without our two strongest fighting forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……I can help too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can’t, stay there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stopped the Priestess who was running over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our mission is to protect you. What will we do if the Priestess who we should be protecting comes to the frontlines?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but! If I provide support, then fighting──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know……but no. I can’t put you in danger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time the elevator arrived at the Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis hurriedly jumped aside of the light that filled his vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……They’re also in combat here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A four-legged medium-sized dragon staggered after receiving a single blow to the head. It received a follow-up attack before it could get up and returned to the gigantic boulder that comprised it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Zeadoll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardian of the Holy Hall who swung a mace. He had no idea how long the battle had been going on for but it didn’t seem to have been short. Nevertheless, he had zero injuries. He felt that maybe it was par for the course to say that it was expected that he didn’t even show exhaustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the enemy force made up of Maha’s creations wasn’t stopping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poisonous snakes came from blind spots below, monstrous birds created thunderous noises above and on top of all that, Maha’s clones were attacking from every which direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Zeadoll hasn’t noticed me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could easily break through to the Holy Hall’s interior right now. But──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re taking a detour.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding his swords, Sheltis sprinted towards Zeadoll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu, you are……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardian sensed his presence and turned around. He didn’t answer him and swung his swords ── he cut down the poisonous snakes closing in from behind Zeadoll and smacked a single poisonous snake up towards a monstrous bird circling around overhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bomb in the shape of a bird reacted to the impact and caused a huge explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames and force of that explosion caused another bird to explode. The enemy’s forces were wrapped up in the chain explosions. Maha’s clones returned to gold dust and the poisonous white snakes returned to dirty mud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The explosions stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones standing there were only Sheltis and the guardian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man narrowed his eyes and looked over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should I not have helped?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wrong. I was asking why an intruder like yourself provided assistance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He returned the overpowering gaze head-on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said this yesterday but we probably have a common enemy who’s been tricking us. They should be aiming for ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘. If you use the ‘Crimson Eye‘, you can discover their identity, right? They should be afraid of that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll fight you later if you want. At any rate, we have to protect the ‘Crimson Eye‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an expression of resignation, Zeadoll slowly lowered his mace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will consider your punishment later. Protecting the ‘Eye‘ is my foremost priority right now as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His massive back seemed to be saying that as he ran off without an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Some time ago, a completely black man took those along and came here. ……No. The only one who came down the elevator was that man and those enemy forces suddenly appeared around him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t understand how. But while I was dealing with those forces, that man leisurely infiltrated the Holy Room. It is the greatest failure in my life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardian’s voice shook with indignation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They ran at full speed to the north of the gigantic Holy Hall. After countless stone pillars flashed by to the side, they arrived at a mechanical door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s inside here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giiii……with a strange creaking sound, the door parted to the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a room filled with every radiance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red, blue, green, yellow, white. The grand room arrangement was blessed with fight vivid colors of light. In the middle was an egg-shaped giant crimson crystal. The width was several metres. Its height was close to ten metres. Even if Sheltis looked up, he couldn’t see the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘?……It’s almost like it’s alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interior of the crystal was repeatedly flashing like the beating of a heart. It was like the precursor to something being born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve waited a long……long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A black shadow appeared at the summit of the crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, I’ve wanted to meet you for a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pitch black boot and pitch black shoes with a pitch black rimmed hat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amidst all the black, the pale blond hair swaying beneath the hat stood out as odd. [T/N: I feel like this is a huge plot point. But if I state what I noticed here, it&#039;ll be too obvious and feel more like a spoiler if I&#039;m right.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This man is Igneed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What is……this feeling……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one looking up and the one looking down. Even with this much distance between them, he was suddenly assaulted by a bizarre intoxicated sense that he was locking eyes with them as though they were right in front of him. It was almost like he was meeting with a longtime friend after a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed didn’t even try to hide his smile. [T/N: Interesting point here is that the kanji for Igneed is written as &amp;quot;blank&amp;quot; (空白) instead of &amp;quot;black&amp;quot; (黒).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know me. Ahh, that’s great. I’m really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……don’t know you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He suppressed the throbbing of his chest and glared at the opponent above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, I shouldn’t know him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what is this ─── my chest is stirring ─── it’s feels like deja vu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s fine. It’s fine if you don’t know. It’s fine if you feel it even if you don’t know. Hey, Sheltis, ‘Nice to meet you.‘ and ‘It’s been a while.‘. I’ve been eagerly waiting the time we would meet in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_291.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What does that mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a certainty that this man is an ally of Maha. But even if he heard about me from Maha, his words are too deep. And why is he so friendly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, I can’t. I was so happy, I almost forgot my job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the words Igneed spilled, Sheltis finally reconfirmed the current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, this man’s objective is──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You……! I don’t know who you are but that’s the Governmental Sector’s treasure. Entering this Holy Hall without permission is one thing, but who are you to step on the ‘Crimson Eye‘!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a thunderous sound, he struck the ground beneath him with the mace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, then immediately──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll’s expression changed with the unexpected response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t the Governmental Sector’s property. A single person……this is something an engineer created a thousand years ago. The Governmental Sector just happened to scavenge it. Though saying that to you will probably have no effect. Right, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his hand firmly on the rimmed hat, Igneed was constantly looking over at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to know; you do, right? What this crystal is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You……would tell an enemy that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you so wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an eerie smile completely devoid of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll tell you. This crystal is the product of humanity’s failed attempt at artificially creating ‘a certain existence‘, a shadow of its former self, so to speak. ……You should know the original. It’s the existence known as the ‘Forbidden Crystal‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that he’d accompanied Leon to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the hidden research facility, the girl that had been displayed on the screen set up in front of the Yuugenshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Shel……tis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Is that you……looking at me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The one looking…………at the frozen dream of the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt;……at the Forbidden Crystal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would that name appear here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m glad that I’ve aroused your interest. It had the intended effect. But──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t look like you’re trying to get the ‘Crimson Eye‘ through force. ……Well, I tampered with the contents a bit so I’ll just leave it alone and run away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Run away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to know, chase after me. Now, Sheltis, chase after me. That is the beginning of everything. ……However, that’s for until after you’ve played with these.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed raised both hands to the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a music conductor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awaken now, all you forgotten children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xea = F shela, elmei/ x-delis tis, Selah pheno sia-s Orbie Eden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath Igneed, the crimson crystal began changing color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From crimson to red, red to blue, blue to green. After that, gold and white. Then at the end ── the crystal became half-transparent like frosted glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What is that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was squirming inside the half-transparent crystal. There were two of them. One was black and inorganic. The other was deep purple and had a hazy outline──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is from a thousand years ago……!?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if in response to the shout from machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;, the front of the crystal distorted like a heat haze and the two gigantic monsters alighted from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive mechanical weapon equipped with pitch black armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other one was a four-legged beast whose entire body emitted a deep purple cursed mist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A mechanical weapon and Yuugenshu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, this is……“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; responded to Zeadoll’s mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A heavy-arms mechanical weapon from a thousand years ago and……a Yuugenshu. They look the same as they do currently but they’re from before Hyouketsu Kyoukai was erected!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A thousand year beast. I tried using the memories of the ‘Crimson Eye‘ and calling it out. I could probably have found something stronger if I searched more but this should be good enough for me to run away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tap. Igneed kicked off the crystal and jumped into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t let you run……muu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll tried to get to where the pitch black man would land but the Yuugenshu stood in his way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■, …… ■, ■ ■ ■, ■ …… ■ …… ■ ■ ■, ■, ■ …… ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U hiz gazzinis sis wei sighn. Quo zess wiz xes kyele.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Zeadoll reacted, a torrent of deep purple light radiated from the mist beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The particles of light formed a string and the string gathered even more to become a pattern of light. The instant Zeadoll’s foot touched that ring of light ── the deep purple light blew up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Guu!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assaulted with strong heat and a strong impact and bathed in a curse, the guardian’s large body was blown towards the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zeadoll!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How rude of him to launch an attack without declaring his name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow of the man stood up sluggishly within the dense cloud of mateki. Maybe his Sanctuary Arts had kept the damage to a minimum but there were nothing like wounds on his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re simple phantoms that should disappear in half an hour’s time so do your best until then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed headed out the door with a light smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Half an hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was no time to say such easygoing words. Ymy and Monica were still in Building Two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just fine, I’ll defeat this swiftly and chase after you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis sprinted to close the distance with the mechanical weapon that was drawing nearer to him. It walked on two legs and had a large body close to three metres across with its entire body made of heavy steel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As I thought, its movements are dull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the enemy’s aim lined up, he jumped to the side by kicking off the ground with one foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mechanical weapon’s response was a moment too slow and he used that lull to close the gap in one go. The aim is the joint ── his opponent was a mechanical weapon armored in heavy metal so he’d aim to destroy it starting from the places where that armor was thin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go up.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped off the mechanical weapon’s elbow and then off its shoulder. He flew over ten metres high and towards the mechanical weapon’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I see it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue internal parts were peeking out from a gap in its head’s armor. Even if it was from a thousand years ago, a mechanical weapon was still a mechanical weapon, and its basic construction was the same. If he destroyed the engine, it would become powerless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sink in!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He swung his right sword down at the gap. The sword’s blade stabbed into the internal parts……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Clang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His sword hit something hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword won’t reach any further than this. Was it stopped by the internal parts shining blue?……no way. Let alone the armor, the internal components which are the weak point shouldn’t have this strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a shinryoku carved seal. Just like with the Sanctuary Arts, it’s repelling your mateki!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So that’s it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy’s gun locked on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pull out your sword!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At a time like this……what a troublesome bastard!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A heavily armored mechanical weapon specialized for fighting against Yuugenshu. It was originally for mitigating the Yuugenshu’s mateki but because his swords were filled with mateki, it was dulling their penetration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t at the level of the Sanctuary Arts, but there was no changing that it was troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s a good move?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a limit to the shinryoku carved seal. You can erase the shinryoku carved seal by piling on enough consecutive damage. Other than that, I’m reluctant to suggest it but it’s the use of mateki. You should be able to nullify the shinryoku carved seal if you use your Seventh True Rhythm &amp;lt;Eden Code&amp;gt;.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then we’ll go with the first idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somebody from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; aside, he couldn’t use mateki in front of somebody from the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zeadoll?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Explosive noises continued behind him. The explosive impact and thunderous sound of him being smacked into the pillars, as well as the guardians anguished voice came to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gu, this…………crafty thing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll stood up using the mace as a support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he had any wounds but his expression was grim. Being smacked into the wall enough that it left cracks, he probably was suffering a light concussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■, …… ■, ■ ■ ■, ■ …… ■ …… ■ ■ ■, ■, ■ …… ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U hiz gazzinis sis wei sighn. Quo zess wiz xes kyele.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor beneath the Yuugenshu shook and a ring of purple spread like a ripple on water’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s mateki fixation. It’s the type that ruptures upon contact and spreads curses.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it’s like a mine. Zeadoll, don’t touch that──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no use in talking about it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding out the extremely heavy mace, he stepped on the mateki mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An explosive sound. Zeadoll’s large body was lifted into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuuu!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He received the curse shockwave and collided with the wall again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s strange. It’s completely different from the masterful fighting he showed yesterday. He looks just like a bewildered Cadet Guard who’s fighting against a Yuugenshu for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the first time I’m fighting a Yuugenshu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His stern face became even more like a stone and he rose up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no way Yuugenshu would infiltrate the Holy Hall. It was a given that he wouldn’t have an opportunity to fight a Yuugenshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you move?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should worry about yourself rather than others!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A rumble came from directly to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely heavy mechanical weapon causing depressions in the ground was approaching vigorously with the intent to strike him down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held out his left arm. He pulled it in as close as possible and spun to dodge. He circled around the exterior and hid around the left flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──A flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it only caused a small scrape on the flank’s heavy armor. His sword wouldn’t reach as far as the crucial parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Running from the gunfire that was sweeping across in a line, he went around and hid in ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye’s‘ shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Neither one of us is in a good situation. I don’t want to chock it up to affinity though.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calming his breathing for the moment, Sheltis bit on his lower lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy and everyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’m sorry, bear with it for a little longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cloud of dust hung over the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world of dust from rubble, flashes that made one think of lightning drew arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Landing on the rubble piled in the passage and once again jumping off there without a moment’s delay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the floor to the wall, from the wall to the ceiling, from the ceiling to the floor and then again to the wall. She was closing in using that method which would cause dizziness just by looking at it for a person with a normal sense of balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the lean spear user who clearly stood out even amidst the dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heaven Piercing Mother Earth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one waiting was the shinryoku practitioner donning an ocher robe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fire a hundred spears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From underfoot, overhead and to the sides. The bare rock walls that had their paint removed pulsed, and stone spears with a sharp outline flew out all at once. Even if it was wide, it was still a corridor. She couldn’t dodge spears approaching from every single direction. But──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that in front of her, Ishtar didn’t stop running or have any hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is just a hundred okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spear’s tip blurred from an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after, the stone spears all broke apart with a dry sound. Iai. And it was with a sequence of movements at a speed where none of it could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A hundred isn’t enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four metres until Maha. If she put strength into her step, it was well within her spear’s reach. Just before that, the wall directly to the side of Ishtar collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant forelimb stretched out from the large black hole created by the cave-in. The slimy claw with a brown sheen ripped the shoulder portion of her formal wear ── before her brain registered that, Ishtar jumped in the opposite direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flash while she was flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She severed the claw that was sticking to the cut on her formal wear down the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so you expected that I’d break through the stone spears and set a trap.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at her right arm which was exposed up to near the elbow and smiled. Only the formal wear was torn; there was not a single wound on her smooth flesh. Despite having taken such a perfect surprise attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t had my clothes torn in anything other than a spar with Sennenshi recently. ……You’re brought out something quite large.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant shadow appeared and broke through the wall to the side without leaving a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An earth dragon. Its mouth could open as much as a person is tall and it had the body size to match. It’s black scales were hard enough to deflect steel swords and even a machine gun couldn’t do any effective damage. It was a large carnivore that served as the symbol for dangerous species in the Biotope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, however,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing in front of the beast which let out a roar, Ishtar just shook her head carelessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t all, right? It’s not enough, you’re not thinking that you can satisfy with just this, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two transcendentals glared at each other in that spot where the dragon was raging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who disrupted that unnatural silence was the silent Golden spell caster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s about time he returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igneed……it was a whim but……it isn’t going to be a hindrance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha said that with absolute confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will……not lose. All creation, in other words……no unforeseen incidents…………the balance will be kept in this place and be resolved at the other locations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the Holy Hall that she’d sent Sheltis to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there was Monica’s unit whom she’d entrusted the Priestess’ guarding to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, I will just buy time──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we make a bet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s fearless smile cut him off.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:-eden05_-00e.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whether or not the results for the other locations will be as you’ve exaggeratedly predicted. I’ll bet that you’re ‘wrong‘. If I get it wrong, then I’ll become your subordinate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The tower is a gathering of weaklings. But they have strong fighting spirits. The Priestesses and Guards alike.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard silently raised her spear at that question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuumei Space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overhead was the shattered chandelier. The paintings that should have adorned the walls all bore traces of claws or fangs and the carpet underfoot was torn here and there, exposing the underlying stone floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What filled the large vacant space from which a large number of people had evacuated was the continuous ringing of clashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura, above!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica’s shout echoed in the meeting room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-got it……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled the trigger on her high voltage electric gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an intense sound and light, the electricity stretched in a line and coiled around the white poisonous snake falling from the ceiling. It’s movements stiffened in midair……but it didn’t stop with just one shot. Aiming for Kagura below, it extended its fangs and opened its mouth──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So……persistent!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel backhanded its head. Its rope-like thin body was blown away next to the wall and it began changing back to dirt upon hitting the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, don’t space out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I know that. …………But,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura tried her hardest to calm her ragged breathing by putting a hand on her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──It’s hard……with three people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be fine if it was somebody other than Sheltis; right now, the important point was having a fourth person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they had four people, they could group up with two in the front and two in the back and cover for each other’s strengths and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They couldn’t do that with the three people they had now, and all three had to be in the frontline to protect the Priestess and General Affairs Bureau Chief’s entourage. Because even she who was inexperienced was in the frontline, Monica couldn’t concentrate on giving orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three more left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three of Maha’s clones were slowly descending from the floor above. There were several poisonous snakes at their feet and red manticores waiting behind them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the final part……we’ll……end it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even as she said that, sweat was dropping from Monica’s brow like a waterfall. It wasn’t just from fatigue, Maha’s clone had likely landed a grazing blow on her torso. ……Her face is deathly pale. From her pained hand movements, it’s likely that her sternum or a rib cracked in that blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Monica.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have time to worry about others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel’s words pierced her painfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I know that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The one most unsuited for direct combat here is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Vaiel was sticking close and backing her up and Monica was protecting the opposite direction by herself. The strain on their stamina and mentality was completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha’s clones floated from the landing above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica prepared her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; to respond to that ── but her body suddenly swayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura reached out her hand but it was too far to her location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clack. The crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; fell to the ground. But she didn’t react to that. Could she be unconscious……? Dizziness. No, did she faint? No matter the case, at this rate……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel clicked his tongue and ran to support her but he was much too slow. The unit leader’s body crumpled and Maha’s clones were attacking──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You……“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have angered the one person in this world that must not be angered.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuumei Space was filled with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red warning lamps were dyed anew with the even stronger crimson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wha!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Kagura who wasn’t a shinryoku warrior knew. The brilliance of shinryoku swirled violently and couldn’t be contained within this room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemies were pressured into pausing by the incomparable shinryoku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within that light, the Priestess held up the female unit captain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……This is from my senior Priestess, Meimel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrapping her left arm around the fainted girl’s shoulder, she supported her delicate body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She said that if a Priestess resolves to head towards the frontline of her own will, then she should say so. That’s why……I’ll say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of my eyes, everybody is protecting me and getting hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t want that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t want to become a Priestess who would just watch that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lending her senpai her left shoulder, she pointed at Maha’s clones with her remaining right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ymy made a declaration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will be your opponent now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, I’m happy you came to. You suddenly fell over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled and brought her open right hand to Monica’s right cheek ── and pulled it as hard as she could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu, fuat ahh hu huing!?” [T/N: A really messed up version of &amp;quot;What are you doing!?&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s encouragement. That’s a lie, it’s punishment to senpai who’s a unit leader from me as a Priestess. My earlier words included you, senpai, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have angered the one person in this world that must not be angered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right. There’s someone I really want to get angry at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai, I’m at my limit for holding back. Senpai……you really treat me like your kouhai at the crucial times. Do you not see me as a Priestess?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what are you──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the one here were Meimel or Syun-rei, Monica-senpai, you would have probably asked them for assistance. You should know at least how outstanding the defense of a Priestess’ barrier is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stared intently at Monica who frantically pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, senpai just keeps protecting me. You just say to hide behind you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica was silent as she held a hand to her reddened cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her head downcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, maybe I would have asked Meimel-sama or Syun-rei-sama for support. But not wanting you to come to the front is…………really…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her words coming in short bursts, the female unit leader put together her words earnestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My prided kouhai who exerted and worked hard to become a Priestess…………in the slim chance that something were to happen……I don’t want that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:-eden05_-00f.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled and picked up the fallen crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But a Priestess can’t overlook such a kind Guard being hurt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Monica who was looking at her with a blank expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy handed over the crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; without a word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me support my Guard senpai. I have no Sennenshi so it’s my first battle and I don’t know what I should do. That’s why.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah!? Wha……th-that’s really……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s an emergency measure. A Priestess is saying it’s fine, so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stepped in front of Monica looking to defend her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──I’m going to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap created by Sheltis’ absence. I don’t know just how well I can fill it but I’ll do my best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, it’s amazing, Vaiel. Did you hear that? A Priestess being a part of our unit, that’s completely extraordinary!? It’s thanks to Monica collapsing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, your worthlessness actually turned out helpful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those two are kind of annoying……saying that somebody who collapsed is worthless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica looked half-shocked as she smiled bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a crossed rod &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; in one hand and raised the other crossed rod &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; with her other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Just this time, Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Support us with barrier-style spells. It’ll be fine if you can alleviate or obstruct their attacks. The scope is this entire room and the targets are limited to the four of us. Can you do it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be troubling if you were to underestimate a Priestess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Though I’m actually a little weak in barrier-style spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as she added that in at the bottom of her heart, Ymy replied with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s a spell I’m weak at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But I can’t fail here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would do her utmost to the limit of those feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how difficult and no matter how large-scale, she didn’t feel like she could fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 13===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Holy Hall filled with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armored mechanical weapon’s right arm shined black as it approached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming simultaneous fire from the enemy’s large machine gun. Please deflect it as much as possible using your swords.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……wa-wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’ll hit ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ behind you if you dodge.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve gotta be kidding me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the gun barrel in the enemy’s right arm, he ascertained the angle that the bullets coming from it would travel at. The revolving ring on the side of the gun slowly began turning──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I know!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reverse-gripped his dual swords and lowered his stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a single sound of gunfire. Sheltis mowed aside the dozens of bullets that came out with that one sound. It wasn’t to ‘cut’ but to ‘brush’. It was a technique that used the back of the sword to alter the bullets’ trajectories. Modifications made within the realm of tenths ── he would be shot if he read it wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gunfire ceased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis clashed his sword against the mouth of the gun which was letting off white smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Looks like it went well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could feel dull pain from various places from his shoulder to his arm to his flank. They were wounds from the deflected bullets that had torn his clothes and the surface of the skin beneath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though I said to deflect as many as possible, you deflected all of them.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The creator of the ‘Crimson Eye‘ and Ilis are the same, right? Then you’re like sisters. I thought you might not want it to get broken.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a not-so-short period of silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say it with that meaning, just that the ‘Crimson Eye‘ would be useful as evidence………………idiot……it’s not something you have to put your body on the line for.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, it’s great that it went well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He switched back to reverse grip on his swords and sprinted once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Now the only problem is how to defeat this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His swords couldn’t reach the mechanical parts because of the heavy armor and the shinryoku carved seal was rejecting his mateki on top of that. He could defeat it if he took the time but he didn’t know how long that would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guuoo!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he collected his thoughts, Zeadoll’s large body was blasted over like a rubber ball. He hit the ground while still holding his mace and a large fissure spread out from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zeadoll!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardian sprung to his feet with vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was wondering what you were doing since a while ago. You didn’t defeat that mechanical weapon so it’s even getting me involved!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a coincidence. You just happened to be at the place I led it to so it wouldn’t break the ‘Crimson Eye‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll had been at the location he led the mechanical weapon to and it had recognized him as a target too, then hit and sent him flying from behind. If it had been a regular person, their spine and flesh would have been blown to pieces but this man didn’t seem to have taken any damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it. I was asking how long you were going to spend in a hard fight with that small fry. That amount of armor is like wet paper to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because your mace has power. Me as well, I have the confidence that I can beat that Yuugenshu. If it’s a battle against a Yuugenshu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said that much ─── and both of them widened their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There is one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mechanical weapon and Yuugenshu. A way to clean up for certain these two thousand year beasts that Igneed had summoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─, that’s right……it’s an emergency situation so……right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Mu. Truly, chasing after Igneed is a priority for both of us. Normally, I’d never conspire with an intruder but……at any rate, it is necessary to hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then it’s decided.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words, they both turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I leave that mechanical weapon to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too, you said it so show me that you can eliminate that Yuugenshu quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll of the Governmental Sector would deal with the heavily armored mechanical weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis of Tenketsu Palace would deal with the Yuugenshu letting out sinister mateki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──I trust my back to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector had a long-standing history of opposition and this was their first cooperative battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll beat them in thirty seconds and chase after him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Twenty seconds is more than enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time and in both directions around ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
■ ■, …… ■, ■ ■ ■, ■ …… ■ …… ■ ■ ■, ■, ■ …… ■&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oe/ Dia = U hiz gazzinis sis wei sighn. Quo zess wiz xes kyele.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Pwoof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mateki seething out from the Yuugenshu’s entire body created a cloud that reached up to the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain poured from the mysterious cloud. The mateki condensed into water droplet form fell to the ground and created countless ripples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mateki mines. If they were touched, they would spread curses and shockwaves. But──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis stepped into the middle of those ripples without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He threw off the formal wear he’d been wearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Pwoof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swaying surface of mateki. The thin film of mateki created a slight splash when he stepped on it……but that was all. The ripples were undisturbed and neither the explosion nor curses were released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mateki mines wouldn’t react to someone with mateki residing within them.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_319.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu bent its body with a strange roar. It became more cautious of the human that had slipped past its mateki with mateki of its own and jumped far up to avoid his approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis jumped to follow that shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson crystal was spectator to the beginning and end of that part. Claws and his right swords, fangs and his left sword met……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the exact same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly below, the guardian’s swung mace pierced through the armored mechanical weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 14===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s the mistake of my life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Touching her bed hair with her hand, Yuragi let out a long, long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To have been knocked out by the rumbling and been sleeping in the waiting room all this time until things were settled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like you slept well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I already slept twenty four days’ worth……is it okay if I cry?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, now─ now─. Ymy-sama was also uninjured, so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar spoke up with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her face was covered with dust and her sleeve was torn starting from the shoulder……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san……that”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? Ahh, this got a little torn─. It’s just clothing so it’ll be fixed with a little sewing, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slow way she said things was the same as always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it from battle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup, yup. They ran away halfway through but Ishtar didn’t have enough to finish it in one go anyway. On the contrary, it was convenient?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s hardcore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just barely managing to say that, Yuragi once again pulled out her memo book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, about the plans after this, we were originally supposed to have a banquet on the fourth and final day of the conference──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I think Yuragi-chan’s the one who’s hardcore though?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard showed a rare bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll put aside eating. For now, at least.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind them ── Ishtar pointed at the large sofa next to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let them sleep; it looks like they had a lot to deal with too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess Ymy and Guard Monica were sleeping together on the sofa in a friendly manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They might be seeing pleasant dreams. They were smiling broadly like one does in happy times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high-pitched sound of the Yuugenshu’s crystal core shattering rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In place of the fourth Guard who isn’t here, I shall become the fourth member of senpai’s unit. Please command me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What creates a reform in the world has always been peoples’ resolve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Blank World |Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=368522</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=368522"/>
		<updated>2014-07-11T14:39:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* July 11, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}}   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Blank World|Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|&#039;&#039;&#039;SPOILER ALERT!&#039;&#039;&#039;}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter4&amp;diff=368521</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter4&amp;diff=368521"/>
		<updated>2014-07-11T14:38:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Chapter 4 – Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──==   ===Part 1===  “Yuragi-chan, sorry─”  With those first words from Ishtar, Yuragi widened her eyes in s...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 4 – Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuragi-chan, sorry─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those first words from Ishtar, Yuragi widened her eyes in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sorry? For what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was the second day of the conference. They were currently in the Governmental Sector’s waiting room and the assembly in the morning was also on time. The Priestess and General Affairs Bureau Chief were already on standby in the meeting room and the Cadet Guards serving as escorts were also ready in another room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was going perfectly according to schedule so there shouldn’t be anything to apologize for──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re getting eye bags, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar smiled teasingly with a finger against her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like Ishtar made you stay up all night searching for something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, I thought I’d hidden it well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had fairly heavy foundation around her eyes and the rims of her glasses were perfectly lined up with the darkened parts so it should’ve been hard to notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting aside the bags and glasses, it’s really hard on you, Yuragi-chan. You said that your eyes were a little strange last night as well. That they were bloodshot.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So I looked for how to get to the hospital……it took some time to find a doctor that was open late into the night. That’s why it’s not Ishtar-san’s fault.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu─n, it’d be great if you get better quickly. You already know the way to the hospital?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I was thinking about going tomorrow when there’s no congestion. As planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put a fingertip to the powdered part of her face and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s fine if I don’t stress when I talk with this person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you just took away the wheedling tone, it gave off the feeling of talking with a competent female secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──It looks like I had you up all night investigating ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Yes, it takes a while to find the exact location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Do you already know the way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──We can infiltrate late tomorrow night. As planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘, she inquired about what she diagnosed as bloodshot eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, to remove any unnatural aspects, she initially made the corners of her eyes the subject and deftly dropped the keyword ‘red eyes‘ naturally. [T/N: She didn&#039;t say the &amp;quot;keyword&amp;quot; directly in the Japanese either.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Quite the tactician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s becoming more and more clear that her innocent speech pattern is to give others a sense of childishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did Ymy-sama sleep well yesterday?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She woke up once─. She took a walk in the hallway to fix her mood but came back in about thirty minutes. She also got up on her own before Ishtar went to wake her so I think it’s fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resting her head on one hand propped up on the table, the Cadres Guard was gazing somewhere far into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a pleasant miscalculation. To have regained your footing that much on your own, I’ve changed my opinion of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, nothing, it’s nothing, okay─? It’s just Ishtar talking to herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waving her hands, she didn’t say anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the meeting room, in the break room for escorts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, I’ve been wondering for a while but……are those circles under your eyes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. Ah, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having it gently pointed out by Kagura, Sheltis honestly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well……I couldn’t sleep yesterday and pretty much ended up just doing practice swings with my swords? It’s not really anything major. My body’s not burnt out either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true that he had done practice swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──There’s no way I can sleep after seeing Ymy’s crying face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wouldn’t leave his mind even after she returned to her room so since he couldn’t sleep, he decided to just practice until morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it looks like there’s someone sound asleep over there.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in a chair, arms crossed with a complicated expression and eyes closed ── at first glance it might have been someone thinking hard about something but it was just a man sleeping soundly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s a big-shot, there’s a big-shot here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Sheltis should learn from his example.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Va……Va……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her usual calm expression completely red, the unit leader’s fist was shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vaiellllllll, clench your teeth!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhn? What’s thi……guhaaa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica’s iron fist of anger plunged into Vaiel’s flank without deviation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! Isn’t it unfair if you say to clench my teeth and go for my stomach!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-my hand just slipped! And you──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the break room whose rowdiness had just shot up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll go wash my face. The circles will disappear if I warm my eyes with warm water, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take your time. It will be noisy here for a while anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a few words to Kagura who was tinkering with the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;, Sheltis left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Tonight, they would secretly assemble in Ymy’s room. It would be a business meeting with Yuragi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a vague and lifeless sense of tension swirled within his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Room 700, ‘Asterhythm‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Departure is late tomorrow night. ……I’d like to pick a time at the latest possible moment so I’ll send you the exact time tomorrow at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi’s voice echoed in the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no wiretaps installed. She had denied that herself and was also keeping her voice down for the off-chance there were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones carrying it out are you and I.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling her gaze through the glasses, Sheltis expressed agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama as well, do we have your consent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I chose him. Since I heard there was a skilled Cadet Guard from the Cadet Guard Instructor, Yumelda.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy indifferently spun together the absolute minimum of words required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica has the role of an older sister that looks after everyone. In truth, the one pulling up the unit’s level is a single dual swords user. It’s a boy with a long history of training……if it’s just about battle ability, he alone could defeat the opposing unit in the final selections.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final selections for mission 16, ‘Expedition to the Governmental Sector‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica’s unit and Nash’s unit ── this was something from when Yumelda had brought the examiner, I’sa, along to make an advance report before the two units battled. Without the exchange at this time, it would still be unnatural for a priestess like Ymy to recommend a mere newcomer Cadet Guard like Sheltis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Usually she just orders me alone to do harsh training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……All of this is thanks to Instructor Yumelda, huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He received a high appraisal from the Instructor, so I’m recommending him for the mission this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. ──Then let’s continue. First, about the defense allotted to the meeting at noon, I’d like to continue it. It would be unnatural if the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s guard were to decrease in number and above all, we would lose everything if an emergency situation were to occur at that time. ……This next part is important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi’s fingers went into her breast pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without skipping a beat, she drew out a silver card key.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you entered the Governmental Sector’s governmental office building, I believe each of you received an authentication card.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The one we were lent when we entered and had to return when we left yesterday and today, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. These electronic card keys show when you ‘enter‘ and ‘leave‘ the lobby.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guards’ badges were also used as an electromagnetic card and those Guards could be traced to wherever they went as long as they were carrying it. It was basically a surveillance system like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After the meeting, the three members of Monica-sama’s unit will take their card keys and pass the lobby to ‘leave‘ but Sheltis-sama will stay within the Governmental Sector’s office building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh, but wait. Won’t my card key be left like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only three of the escorts’ card keys would be returned. It would become suspicious if the one in charge of recovering them were to notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. That’s why, Sheltis-sama, please secretly hand me your card key when the meeting ends. I’ll pass through the gate with Sheltis-sama’s and my own card key. Like that, ‘you left the Governmental Sector according to the electronic surveillance system but are actually still in the Governmental Sector’ will become the situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh─, I get it. It’s something we can do because we have an insider like Yuragi-san. The procedure is simple but I don’t think the electronic surveillance system will discover it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To tell the truth, this is something that Governmental Sector staff do. If it seems like one will be late to work or one wants to go back at a certain time no matter what, that person will entrust it to a friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After that is……a place to hide?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he stayed around in the Governmental Sector, there was a lapse of ten hours to the time of the operation. If he didn’t hide somewhere, it would be a pain if somebody found him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, I’ve concluded that you should be fine hiding in the men’s restroom. Hang up an ‘Out of Order‘ sign and hide inside, please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have a bad feeling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In so saying, Yuragi made a mature smile and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is also information. From my point of view, it would be easier if you were to hide in the women’s restroom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis? The women’s restroom is the holy grounds of women. No matter the reason──“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s no good, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I haven’t even said anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being glared at by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; and Ymy, Sheltis sighed reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll wait patiently in the men’s restroom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the plan is decided. After that is clothing. Until you reach your destination, you should be able to pass yourself off as ‘a colleague of Yuragi‘ so please choose something other than Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s formal wear. Do you have anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she asked that, he immediately thought of his usual black jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, if it’s something that won’t be thought of as formal wear, then somewhat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That will be fine. Please get changed while in the men’s restroom. I’ll hold onto your formal wear after you change.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there were no preparations to be made beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be fine if he just waited until the end of tomorrow’s meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s all I have to say. Any questions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, just one. It’s not related to the mission but I felt like I had to ask.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking around the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Cadres Guard isn’t here but has this conversation already been relayed to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will inform Ishtar-sama afterwards. She knows the contents of the mission but she has not been told that you are the one that shall be carrying it out. ……She should be waiting for me at the intersection outside this room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Audibility was not limited to this room. Her role was to divert anybody about to come close to the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, then that’s all I had to ask.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll be counting on you for tomorrow. That will be all for today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female secretary closed her memo book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that as a signal, the Priestess in her vestments was the first to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……I don’t think I’ll get a chance other than now to say it, so I will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade green eyes wavered with unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gulped and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make sure you come back. Nobody will blame you even if you fail……so come back safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Roger that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Replying with his outstretched right hand, Sheltis left the Priestess’ room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He passed the door and entered the hallway. Walking straight down the hallway with a thin carpet, he finally came upon the intersection that led to other guest rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, are you fiiinished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the intersection, a female Guard stood still with a metal spear in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her strangely colored clothing that was bound with belts in various places made her silhouette that stood out against the light seem even thinner ── no, it looked sharpened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s fine if you return to the room now. The Priestess-sama is also waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that sooo? Ah─ that’s great! It feels meritless to be standing guard in a hallway with thi─s few people. Ishtar was so unoccupied, she felt like she’d fall asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faa, she yawned loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It looks like I can safely avoid making unnecessary conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With just a small greeting, he tried to pass by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only one I had to send back was Monica-san.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He should have just ignored her and continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He should’ve known that in his head but his feet had stopped and he’d turned around before he even realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that was about thirty minutes ago? Monica-san looked pretty serious asking, have you seen a member of my unit, Sheltis? Well, thanks to that, Ishtar also realized ‘Ah─, so that’s who Ymy-sama chose‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So then,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just told her the necessary part. There’s a special mission being given to him so he’s in the middle of a conversation in the Priestess’ room, is what I told her. Really, it was just the part that wouldn’t be a hindrance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was just a tiny bit of thorniness to that expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You covered for Monica and took on the job yourself. I didn’t say a〰ny such thing so don’t worry, okay? Monica-san wouldn’t be able to remain calm if I said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she just smoothly told him was something that couldn’t be conceived without knowing that he was better than Monica at stealthy activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As I thought, has she realized my identity?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall I reveal the source of the trick? I’sa-chan said it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar moved one step closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A dual swords user who’s as cheeky as he is strong. That there’s a guy who’s not so strong he makes you want to run away, he’s so strong that he makes you not want to lose. If I’sa-chan goes that far in saying it, you have enough ability to cover for Monica-san and take her place. It’s natural to think like that, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What I’sa said to her as the basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So does that mean she hasn’t discovered my identity yet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you’re really silent. Are you nervous? Or are you thinking about something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled with a finger against her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s fine whichever it is. Ishtar doesn’t mind after all─. Ishtar doesn’t have any interest in it. Not in any of the other Guards or the Priestess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See ya─, I’ll leave Monica-san up to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waving her hand with a cheery expression, she left in a manner that looked full of openings at first glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Not a single thing has changed since four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, boy, why don’t you try asking by force?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not a single thing had changed since that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She still hadn’t become a Sennenshi and she still had no interest in the Priestesses. She didn’t hold any interest in whether the Elite Guards around her became Sennenshi or even if they were to retire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you thinking about something?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happened at the same time machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; agreed. As Sheltis was about to take the first step, the silhouette of a person appeared from a corner of the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a girl with her eyes wide-open, her sakura-colored hair fluttering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, hey, Monica──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if you don’t say it. Just listen……I’ll even want to stop thinking about hitting you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her slender shoulders shook a little at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit down on the edge of her lip and also breathed deeply to remain calm ── that painfully conveyed it to him directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about your mission from Cadres Guard Ishtar. I don’t have the right to ask what kind of mission it is but…………truthfully, I’m against it. I think it’s a given that you’d be chosen based on ability. But you’re my……important……important……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gulp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clearly heard her gulp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Member of……my unit, and I won’t let you go on a mission I don’t even know the reason for, even if it’s an order from the Cadres Guard. ……Because that’s how it is, right? If I can’t even be informed of what the mission entails, it’s the same as saying that it’s dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her intuition was correct. That’s why Ishtar didn’t beat around with half-baked lies and had no choice but to tell the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not like my opposition means anything. Anything a Cadet Guard like me says would just be overruled……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lifeless smile appeared on the unit leader’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So come back safely, regardless of whether the mission succeeds or fails. That’s all I wanted to say as the unit’s leader. The scolding will come after that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Don’t worry. I’ll return in the early morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t have any intention of being beaten by a mission or two like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ is just a means to an end. The goal is still to find the objective behind the Yuugenshu breeding water tank and to stop the person behind it, which is why we came as far as the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go back. Our paths are the same for a while anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing on Monica who had an awkward expression, Sheltis started to walk again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third day of the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez, now Monica has circles under her eyes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same as yesterday, Kagura’s sigh pierced through the break room’s silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I tried to hide it though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just the area around your eyes is caked in foundation. It’s easy to understand that you’re hiding something around your eyes. Please practice using cosmetics a little……ah─ah, this is so thickly coated. Come on, stay still.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura took out powder from a travel-use cosmetics kit. While she was applying that to the area around Monica’s eyes, her hand stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday was Sheltis and today Monica has circles under her eyes? Surely you two aren’t having clandestine meetings every night, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was just thinking about escorting matters and couldn’t sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica closed her eyes with a glum face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than that……I’m happy that you’re fixing my make-up, but I’d rather it be at a different place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody will come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I mean here is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her cheeks went red with embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It really is kinda of embarrassing in front of guys.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. Showing these kinds of openings every little while is also a technique.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t matter what a woman with no appeal does.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that sentence from Vaiel who was reclining in a chair, both of the ladies’ eyebrows rose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─ you said it! Then please look. Come on, Monica, stay still and we’ll show that blockhead my high-class techniques──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you idiot, Kagura! Stop, don’t use my face as an experiment!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit leader fratically stopped Kagura who pulled out strange small tools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s amazing, isn’t it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She has strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica probably spent the entire night thinking about you. She’s a kind person; I understand why Ymy calls her senpai and is emotionally attached to her.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll do my best not to worry her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up vacantly at the ceiling, Sheltis’ unfocused eyes wandered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──It’s almost noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meeting is scheduled to end at five in the evening. At the same time, I start with meeting up with Yuragi and handing her my card key. Then I slip away and hide myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……After five hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had polished and replayed the same image in his head countless times. Even though what he had to do itself was simple, he couldn’t settle himself no matter how many times he repeated it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector’s surveillance system obtained the number of people remaining in the office building by doing a simultaneous scan for all electronic card keys. Buildings with nobody left in them had their lights turned off. At the same time, areas with nobody in them had passages set in them so that non-staff members could not pass through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……With this, the first issue is cleared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masking his breathing in a stall in the men’s bathroom, he had been doing deep breathing for several hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area he was hiding had its lights turned off all at once. In other words, it served as proof that an outsider like Sheltis had been recognized by the surveillance system to have ‘left the building‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like Yuragi-san did her part.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Now we just have to wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was biding time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether one or many areas had their lights turned off, until infiltration became easy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis, I think it’s fine if we talk a little now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a low voice, sure. If we’re too loud and get found, all our hard work up until now will come to nothing.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restraining his voice to the limit, Sheltis continued on in what was pretty much talking to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……There was something I changed my mind about yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you nervous about the infiltration that’ll be happening right now or something?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No ── Sheltis wordlessly shook his head at machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who was shaking at his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, I was glad that Ymy and I could come here together for this mission but……maybe I shouldn’t be happy with that kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Because your goal lies further ahead of that. Being together on a mission is a nice point of contact but it would be bad to be satisfied with that?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what I think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impetus was last night. When Ymy came to him with a request. He was happy that she’d come to consult him. Certainly, he had thought that the day before yesterday, but that was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It really was wrong of me to make Ymy cry back then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe if he wasn’t a Cadet Guard, but a Sennenshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe if he was……not cursed with a mateki-ridden body, he should have been closer to her than anyone and comforted her before she had come to worry that much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re starting anew to become Ymy’s Sennenshi. Don’t forget your initial resolution.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right……sorry, that’s all I wanted to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The curtain of silence once again descended──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How much time has passed since then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s easily close to ten hours since the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the feeling of waiting ceased to be a feeling and his sense of time froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Clack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the unlit men’s restroom, the sound of high heels that shouldn’t have been present rang out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Yuragi. Sorry to keep you waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m a little tired; it’s the first time I’ve ever holed up at a toilet so long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw a woman he recognized through the open door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything’s an experience.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a business smile, the secretary turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our destination is building four, section 31, where we’ll sneak into the underground with an elevator on the eastern end. By the way, our current location is building two, section 61. It’s a long way from building two to building four……let’s get walking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine even if it takes time, so please use a safe route.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. I also wish to avoid the surveillance cameras to the best of my ability so please follow me exactly as if tracing my footsteps.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oozing resolve from behind her glasses, Yuragi started walking. Sheltis followed after her with his breathing suppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click──clack──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Footsteps echoed in the corridor. Sometimes they would pass through large meeting halls and sometimes they would use the emergency stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s more complicated than a real labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Rather than the security system or security workers, this is the best defense system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should memorize the route as much as possible. Realizing just how naive that notion was, Sheltis inwardly clicked his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi, who was continuing on ahead wordlessly, came to a stop just before reaching the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve been peeking backwards since a little while, so are you wary of being followed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You’re not the one catching my interest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman turned around with a rare bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your footsteps are so quiet that it makes me uneasy……even though I came here with boots that have low sound output, I’ve only been able to hear my own footsteps for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is also part of an escort’s job. It would bother the protege if the escort’s footsteps were too loud, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s my line.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because─, if Ilis doesn’t talk about something, it feels like she might die of boredom.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll remember that. But please try to refrain from talking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She cleared away the wry smile on her face. Just when he thought she was going to start walking, she pulled out the card key in her breast pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a door just ahead of this intersection that serves as the connection to building four. It is a combination of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s Mechanical Bureau and Shinryoku Theory Bureau which analyzes the Priestesses’ shinryoku information……you could say this building itself is a research organization. The other buildings take precedence over it publicly but it likely trumps the other three buildings combined in terms of classified information.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A steel mechanical door was illuminated by a green emergency light. It was massive and solemn. Without Yuragi’s explanation, it would give off the overwhelming pressure of the entrance to a jail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Counterfeit check……’Normal‘──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──IC level check……’Second class‘──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Unlocking the gate. Please enter within twenty seconds.──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the card key that Yuragi held out, the door’s central portion lit up. Just like the sea splitting apart, the tightly shut mechanical door began opening to the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is section 1 and section 31 is further in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I ask you one thing? I don’t think section 31 was on the map we received in the lobby.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as you surmised. I’ll explain as we walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as her words indicated, she walked not too slowly and not too quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a ‘stray section‘ that shouldn’t exist. There are many areas in this building called that by the staff that work here. On the map, it looks like there was simply a planning error resulting in a blank space or it’s just a garbage collection area……amongst them is a room that contains secrets of the highest confidentiality which regular staff can never come to know of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that’s section 31 in this building?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. As for how many of them are in each building, probably only the elder of the senate knows everything. I don’t know anything except the count.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They walked straight north and more north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They mindlessly continued down the empty corridor devoid of sounds and people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a little late but I must confess that it was unexpected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about the implied meaning in her words a little and──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That I came along and not Monica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I thought it would be Monica-sama and bet a lunch on it……but it’s a pity. I lost to Ishtar-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Does that mean”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Ishtar-sama bet that it would fall to you yesterday. She also added that Ymy-sama would select you herself. Pardon me, but are you an acquaintance of Ishtar-sama’s?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I shouldn’t be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so……it’s nothing, I was just a little curious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little childishness showed through in her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that smile was also wiped away in an instant and she suddenly came to a stop ahead of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What stopped her was ── a giant door lit with emergency lights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s an emergency exit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would this kind of suspicious authentication device &amp;lt;reader&amp;gt; be on a normal emergency exit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poking out on the side of the door was a box-shaped device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please imagine a revolving door. Without a password, it’s just an ordinary emergency exit but only when authenticated with a special staff member’s authority, it will connect to the elevator within.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Counterfeit check……’Normal‘──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──IC level check……’Second class‘──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Unlocking the gate. Please enter within twenty seconds.──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the door came the sound of a large motor. With a little rumbling underfoot, The sound of two things joining together roared out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuu. Now then, Sheltis-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking fixedly at her card key, she pushed it against his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But this is Yuragi-san’s card key.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The elevator ahead of here is for a single person only. Furthermore, you must have a staff member’s authority to move it ── that is to say, you require the authority that my card key possesses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bowed with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That lonesome gesture conveyed everything. She would only come this far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is as far as I can guide you. Please make sure to return my card key, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held fast to the card key given to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his back on Yuragi who still had her head bowed deeply, Sheltis walked on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──She was staring up at the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night celestial sphere could be seen through the dome made of glass. She wasn’t looking at the stars or the moon and was just in the mood to aimlessly stare at the sky to put everything out of her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It should be right around now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sheltis should be infiltrating the Governmental Sector around now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama is romanticist, huh─. Have you come to like this room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice that was casual and sweet no matter the place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coaxing? No, it’s like the kind a mother uses to placate a child……it’s that kind of voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san, do you not like the starry sky?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm〰, I don’t hate it but I don’t think about wanting to look at it forever. I’d rather see I’sa-chan than stars and if I can’t have that, then I’d choose to train.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar was holding a towel that was a little wet. Ymy thought she had gone to the bathroom but not even a few minutes had passed before she returned. Her clothes were the same formal wear as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Come to think of it, it’s been the same for three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re fast at taking a bath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I always take a quick bath─. Ah, but I haven’t really taken a bath in a few days? I’ve just been wiping myself with a wet towel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the first she’d heard of that. She had thought she was at least taking a quick shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Are you also holding back on taking a bath?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until we get back to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;. We don’t know when an enemy might attack.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You haven’t been sleeping enough since we came here either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s why I’m looking forward to going back home─. I want to roll around in bed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She’ll go that far to guard me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though she’s not a Sennenshi, and even though she only came along specially for this regardless of her will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it strange? Well, if I had to say the truth, it can’t be helped that guarding’s a pain. Umm, that’s not specifically directed at Ymy-sama or anything, okay? I don’t want to act out the role of a Sennenshi. That’s why I remain as an Elite Guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s unexpected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than shocked, she was more surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, you didn’t have to accept being my escort……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was a mission on the level of guarding a Priestess, not even an Elite Guard could refuse. But they could be exempted if they had prior business and there was even more assuredness if they were to claim to be in bad condition. A Guard of Ishtar’s level should also know that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time is special. Ishtar also has an ulterior motive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rested a tuft of her hair in her palm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a goal. If I didn’t escort Ymy-sama like this, I wouldn’t have a chance to come to the Governmental Sector. Well, in reality, even if Ishtar comes to the Governmental Sector, the chances of her goal being conveniently accomplished are low.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, a, secret. This is something Ishtar’s even keeping secret from I’sa-chan, so it’s also a secret to Ymy-sama. ……Ah, but there’s another reason that Ishtar’s doing a relatively firm job of guarding Ymy-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m understanding this less and less.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inside of her head seemed to have become mixed up so Ymy made no efforts to hide a frown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……so the truth is you didn’t want to guard a Priestess but Ishtar-san, you had an ulterior motive that motivated you to come here to the Governmental Sector? But the reason that you’re looking after me so well is……for a different reason?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s it─. If Ymy-sama goes to sleep obediently, then I guess I’ll talk about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiver. With it pointed out so accurately, she took a step backwards without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was busy thinking about Sheltis who had headed to the Governmental Sector and couldn’t sleep. That took no small amount of mind reading. Really, this Elite Guard is discerning in everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I get it. I’ll do my best to sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why I want to know. Why is someone who so openly states that guarding a Priestess is a pain guarding me so attentively like this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s for distinction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpected words leaked out from the Cadres Guard’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are the Priestess-samas satisfied with the Guards in the tower right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar isn’t satisfied at all. I’sa-chan who just became a Regular Guard is out of the question. Everyone else is weak, too weak. I’ve thought the same thing for many years……but just a little, there were also kids amongst them that stood out. Like Holn-chan or Leon-kun.” [T/N: That&#039;s ホルン which is pretty much how you say &amp;quot;horn&amp;quot;. Holn look more like a name though.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Sennenshi, Mechanically Armored Soldier &amp;lt;Ex Machina&amp;gt; Holn Nova.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth Sennenshi, Great Sword User Leon Nestrius Ohva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names she had just given had both already become Sennenshi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar knew one more that was better than or at least on par with those two. There was a disparity between his strength and emotions but it was a child that would have become a Sennenshi within a few years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would that be? Who is the Guard that could rival those two that she’s talking about?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason Ishtar is properly guarding Ymy-sama is in deference to that child with a little bit of a feeling of atonement. Because I pushed something troublesome onto him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that she had pushed something troublesome onto. Is her guarding me sincerely connected with atonement to that person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That would mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……With that manner of speaking, the one that comes to mind is───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san, what are you thinking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll come to understand. You’ll also come to know Ishtar’s goal when the time comes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her side profile was coldly sharpened to the point that Ymy’s spine froze up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a giant room and corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you looked, the stone floor to the point that you could see each individual strand of hair reflected in it. There were numerous large lights on the ceiling that filled the room with a blinding amount of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Now then, what’s gonna come out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What would you do if it was a cute girl?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. On the contrary, if someone like that came out here, it would actually be weird……ah, but maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So a girl really would be good?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s one that I can talk to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting his lips shut, he leered at the light-filled passage ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──There’s nobody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the surroundings for presences, he continued on step by step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, what do you mean by talk to? With somebody from the Governmental Sector? Having come this far?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……There’s what we talked about Yuragi-san just before. About Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Ymy relied on herself and entrusted the ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When we reach Mikuva’s Crimson Eye, the mystery from that time we went with Leon to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; will be solved too, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Most likely. The outline of the Governmental Sector’s plans as well.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can we investigate things outside of the Governmental Sector too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, sorry. I just wanted to try asking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within his swirl of thoughts, there was one suspicion that was continued to be lodged and wouldn’t flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Last night, I thought about something while talking with Ymy. How to put it……is this really the work of the Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With him assuming the position of Ymy’s consultant, he felt a calm that wasn’t there until then and was able to sort out the information related to this case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that lay on the boundary of the areas under the Governmental Sector’s surveillance. The research facility and Yuugenshu that were there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also understand that it’s clear that the Governmental Sector is suspicious. I think the chances of that are still over ninety percent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the remaining ten percent?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I don’t know. But I wonder what it is. Maybe it’s the Governmental Sector’s attitude. For the meeting, why did they have the confidence to call us all the way here to their territory?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector had confidence. That might be the confidence that even with the conference, they could manage to hide it or maybe there was some other plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s just that if that’s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of that golden spellcaster, Maha, might become more of a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In response to your earlier question, if you specify the time and place, it is possible to search the ‘Crimson Eye‘. I think the chances of it displaying nothing are high though.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it, thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, just continue on. If he didn’t find the all-important item, then all the hard work to arrive here would come to nothing. ……Above all else, he would have failed Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Straight ahead?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since there are no other paths to take. Whether it’s a trap or anything else, we have to keep going.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ten metre-wide hall stretched on endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along the sides of the corridor were countless stone pillars with arches at the top that supported the ceiling. The design was highly reminiscent of a temple or something similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This large size is curious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There might be several hundred metres in a straight line. He had snuck in quite deep since separating from Yuragi at the elevator but it was just like having a giant underground cave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, it’s a little late to ask but are there any security devices?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not as far as I saw. It’s an area known only to a handful of Governmental Sector insiders so there might not be any so as to not leave behind visual data.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, well that makes sense.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a place called the Holy Hall. To protect their secrets, they couldn’t set any security devices precisely because this place was so important. It was difficult to get here but after reaching the Holy Hall, all they had to do was proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……A door.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been several minutes of walking while surveying the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before his eyes, a solemn and shiny door crafted with brass and silver could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t seem to require anything like a key.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger. It looks like a regular door that opens to the sides so I can open it…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His breathing caught before he decided that in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Somebody’s here[/b].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A heavy pressure that overwhelmed others just by being there. It was somebody with an absolute existence that he’d felt only a few times even in Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s the same one as that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the first day of the conference, the presence that had enveloped the entire of the Governmental Sector’s office building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ilis, construct the swords.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ordered machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; to construct the dual swords and did nothing but stare ahead. Towards the direction that he could most feel the crushing pressure from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An intruder……hasn’t it been a long time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large figure of a person appeared from the stone pillar ahead and to the right without a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:-eden05_-00d.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, that wasn’t the figure of a person ── it was a fully metallic mace longer than an adult. The cylindrical handle was thicker than a grown man’s arm and the cylindrical pommel atop it was such that it was debatable whether Sheltis could wrap his arms around it. He couldn’t imagine how much it weighed altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely there’s no way you don’t know of the treasure that lies ahead of here? If so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A defective product way too large for a person to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was carrying that easily with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From here on is the inviolable, absolute Holy Hall. As the ‘number one‘ of the secret military force ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ tasked with guarding the Holy Hall, Zeadoll, I shall eliminate you ── overcome me with your magnificent skills.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a large man that towered over Sheltis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gray longcoat worn over a thin black overshirt could not hide the man’s muscles which could be seen swelling within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His scorched-earth-colored hair was cut short and bristled up and his grey eyes forcefully conveyed his gallantry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……He’s the Holy Hall’s guardian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could feel the cold sweat traveling down his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The secret military force ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘, an executive unit of the Governmental Sector’s. ……I knew they’d have a secret military unit like this. It was something I had a vague image of. In case Golden &amp;lt;Maha&amp;gt; was part of the Governmental Sector, I made the resolution to fight with whatever unit he would belong to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Maybe I should be happy that Maha’s not here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was easy to imagine his battle form. Without technique, schemes or traps, he would just use the premieval method of pulverizing his opponent with his own power. Moreover, Sheltis was also bad at planning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then, what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, he would ascertain Zeadoll’s movements and then move to counterattack──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the guardian made no indications of attacking whatsoever. On the contrary, he was casting a questioning look over with expectant eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………It’s your move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“State your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He swung his extremely heavy mace around and lined it up with Sheltis’ line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I have named myself, it would be lacking in manners. Name yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot, why did you say your real name?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah, cra──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice came out without thinking in response to Ilis’ reprimand. If that man knew the names of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s Guards, then he would know his goal and his background. However──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so Sheltis. For having the ability to infiltrate up to this Holy Hall, first allow me to praise you admirably.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Eh, perhaps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Did he ask for my name just to say that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Furthermore, you have seen through my strength and naturally readied your swords. That is also praiseworthy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Haa, why thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll’s bellow shook the atmosphere throughout the entirety of the Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This Holy Hall is absolute holy territory with me here. Not a single intruder has permitted to date. That’s why, Sheltis ── overcome me with your magnificent skills. If you take even one step past this border, I will stay silent and overlook you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I swear on my honor. I have never deceived an enemy within my lifetime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his eyes, it was clear that he was not lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man had the full intention of allowing him to go to ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ if he acknowledged his loss. That was because he knew that the adversity of not being allowed to lose would cause further growth for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sheesh, his calculations are completely messed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s the type I’m worst with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the man’s intimidating air, Sheltis let out an honest wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is troubling……it would’ve been a lot easier with some crafty type. It’s unexpected that someone like you would be in the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. But your eyes don’t seem to be saying that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no deceit within those eyes. Judging from your dignity and conviction, you came to the Holy Hall prepared for a confrontation with me, did you not? The way you act says so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were words that shook the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wordlessly taking them on ── the corners of Sheltis’ lips raised. It wasn’t the wry smile from before but the childlike smile that he showed to those he knew in Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Despite saying how hard it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not good with those kinds of stances.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez……like this, Maha would’ve been better. Enough that I wish he’d switch with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reaction to Maha’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Is it a principal of not speaking to allies? It would be a given with this man’s personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. Then let’s start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant he prepared his swords again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A storm and rumble in the ground shook the sanctuary at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A heavy pressure seemed to be weighing on the back of his head. A chill down his spine stiffened him up to his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──So fast!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He crouched low enough to skim the ground. An instant after that. With the force of a cannonball, the silver mace stormed through the area directly above his head. That force passed by Sheltis and went towards the stone pillar behind him without stopping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The towering stone pillar had been reduced to countless fragments by a single hit from the mace. And it was done as easily as putting a spoon into pudding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An admirable reaction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treasure guardian pulled out the mace planted into the stone pillar. Just a moment ago, he should’ve been ten metres ahead but now he was standing leisurely ten metres to the rear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the rubble of the stone pillar, the destructive power made him gulp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So this is why there are no surveillance cameras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He already had the unrestrained large-scale destruction force and bizarre mobility to be called a weapon. Even if someone tried to take a picture of him obliterating the enemy, the dust that would show up on the camera would make it completely meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time that voice reached him, the guardian wasn’t at that place anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stomp ── a gale stirred up at his feet and Zeadoll’s giant body had already moved to right in front of him. A normal person would have undoubtedly gotten the mistaken impression that he had warped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; let out a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t stop it with the dual swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like stopping a cannonball with a knife. It wouldn’t even deflect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mace was swung down with a roar. He calculated the path it would take and shifted over by half a step, moving in towards Zeadoll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardian’s eyes widened slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of the swirling gust that the mace had stirred up ── it could even be called the eye of the hurricane, the place closest to Zeadoll was a safe zone. Only the dual blades made unilateral sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phew. Breathing out, he gathered strength into the grip on his two swords without a break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target is the tip of the chin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would deliver a shock to the spine if struck horizontally with the tip of the sword and paralyze the brain’s nervous system control. It was a strike that would cause a person to faint no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s decided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching with the mace’s downswing, he swung his sword up to counter. Perfect timing, it can’t be dodged. With that assuredness, he would strike the tip of the chin with the back of his sword. At the same time──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scraaaape!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a dull sound, the dual swords forged with Hyouketsu crystals was deflected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wha!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t the sensation of a human body. The chin’s bone? No, that’s not it; it was heavier and more solid, a tough metal. Like a giant lump of steel or an even greater impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are no openings in my Sanctuary Arts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With spear-like vigor, Zeadoll swung down his left elbow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strike that should’ve defeated him had been meaningless. The momentary opening that surprise caused wasn’t overlooked and he felt the guardian’s counterattack sink into his flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guu……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He barely defended with his left elbow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crunch. His face distorting from the impact he felt from his bones, he still looked up. The guardian closed the gap with flowing movements and swung the mace sideways in succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on his numb left elbow with his right hand, he jumped up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the cylinder at the end of the mace, Sheltis stepped on the back of the cylinder. Landing sideways on the curved cylinder, he then flew up tracing a triangle until just about grazing the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Did he say Sanctuary Arts?&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_223.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As long as I don’t know how he did that defense earlier, I’ll have to start with getting rid of his attack options.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would cut that mace with his swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zeadoll stopped moving after a miss, he would focus on the thinnest part of that mace. Accelerating through free fall, he swung the sword in his right hand with all his might──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Zeadoll’s smile deepened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he pull back the mace or swing it up? It wasn’t either of those two options that Sheltis expected ── the treasure guardian swung up his own bare hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His own arm!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His sword’s momentum wouldn’t stop. The blade of Hyouketsu crystals would cleave that trained right arm. That bloody image flitted through the back of his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screeeeeeeee……eeee……chh…………hh…………!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sound without literary equivalent echoed through the Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a crystal handbell would make, it was a cold and high-pitched sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He descended silently with his dual blades in hand and this time Sheltis was truly without words. There was no issue with the swords’ blades. Not a single……not one drop of the blood that should have been clinging to it was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swords that he’d swung down with all his strength had been completely stopped by the point of the man’s elbow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the torn part of his coat near his elbow, Zeadoll put a finger to it. His brown arm was showing from the gap in the coat’s fibres. It was just slightly but something red was oozing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You broke through my defense with a small sword like that……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Broke through?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He furrowed his brows at the unexpected words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the second time. The feeling transmitted through his swords was solid and it was not a defense that could be pulled off using the hardness of muscle or bone. Something more firm……diamond? No, stronger than that. Something close to the solidity of Hyouketsu crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there were the words he used to describe his arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Manifesting the properties of shinryoku in a tangible form is of the Worship line of spells.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The same style as Monica, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica applied a coating of silvery-white crystals infused with shinryoku to her crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; and used that to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man was likely of that type. The difference was ── as opposed to Monica who manifested it as silvery-white, he hadn’t manifested the shinryoku as a special material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then is it a conceptual materialization?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoh, so you know of my Sanctuary Arts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an affirmation made with admiration, Zeadoll narrowed his eyes to needles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conceptual materialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imagining and manifesting the shinryoku was the same as with Monica. The difference was in how it was done. Instead of imagining something concrete, this man was likely manifesting shinryoku with a vague concept like ‘something hard and firm that’s also colorless and transparent‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s the first time I’ve seen something like it aside from the Hyouketsu Kyoukai; so it really exists.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would think so. It’s an extremely high-level technique.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary example of conceptual materialization was actually the Hyouketsu Kyoukai created by the five Priestesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever the concrete image used was a private matter of the Priestesses’ but the manifestation of ‘Hyouketsu crystals‘ into the world was also an application of conceptual materialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Casters that apply this to battle are exceedingly rare so I’ve only seen two others in the past myself. To begin with, it’s not a spell that can be used by just anybody.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, only somebody on the level of the Priestesses could use it and none of the Guards could. So to speak, while it was a technique that was forgotten, it was still being passed down here in the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A secret art passed down to the protector of the sanctuary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. However, the successive generations of guardians were too dependent on this ability and neglected to train. ……You understand what that means, do you not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held the mace that exceeded his own body weight with one hand. Holding its tip in his direction, the current generation’s guardian declared as if in song.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That technique’s just an extra?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jumping lightly from that spot, he flew over the rubble underfoot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would say so. No matter how much you factor in the conceptual materialization, it’s still an unusual amount of endurance. It can’t be explained away with just the spell so there’s no other way but for his body to have been forged to the limit to begin with.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man’s strength was not in the Sanctuary Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a seeker of strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not haughty about his exceptional body, had no shred of self-conceit, instead spending each day training to conceive this result. Even if the Sanctuary Arts had not been passed onto this man, he would have discovered a substitute for it on his own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ warning, Sheltis had already jumped directly to the side. Instantaneously reacting, Zeadoll read his route and kicked up rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He blew back the countless fragments of rubble with his swords. A single fragment became ten and ten became twenty. He launched an attack on Zeadoll with the might of a machine gun. In front of the barrage of boulders, the guardian calmly picked up speed and came charging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of this man’s defense, pebbles wouldn’t even cause him to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Now then, this is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something he’d understood during this small confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Receive my strike with brilliance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the mace roaring before him, he withdrew his swords and went into dodging. Even if he were to weave his way directly underneath the mace and draw close to Zeadoll, a half-baked counterattack wouldn’t cause any damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s just like fire and water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The compatibility between this guy and me is just too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Yuugenshu’s natural enemy is you and your natural enemy is this type. The dual blades style’s merits can’t show through and only its demerits are exposed.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I know that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The merits of dual blades were its attack speed and flowing consecutive strikes. However, its range and power were inferior to great swords, axes and spears. Mounting an attack that would surpass this man’s defense was difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On top of that……your mateki is repelling against the shinryoku of his Sanctuary Arts. Because the swords are infused with mateki, their cutting edge is a little dulled against a shinryoku barrier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just the worst in every possible way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Sennenshi Leon would be able to oppose it with the great sword’s destructive force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was Ran who had physical strength and reflexes far above the average person, she could dive into a full-out pure martial arts battle with this man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or I’sa and Jin with their puppetry and dual guns, respectively, could launch a unilateral assault on this kind of enemy from afar. Of course, in that case, that was with the prerequisite difficult condition of having the destructive force to overcome the Sanctuary Arts’ defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, such great skill.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You sure can speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mace struck from above downwards, from the right to the left and diagonally. Those all pierced through Sheltis’ afterimages and smashed the stone pillars behind them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There’s no meaning in repeated slashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……A stamina battle isn’t a good idea either and I don’t have the time to leisurely battle in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was keeping Yuragi waiting aboveground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was better if he just ignored the fight and did as Zeadoll suggested. It would be his win if he just slipped past this man’s mace and broke into the Holy Hall to make it to ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should I keep dodging and wait for this man to become impatient?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re waiting for a chance. That’s what your expression says.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protector with a brusque expression raised the corners of his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you that my Sanctuary Arts have no openings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mace he swung up stopped while facing the ceiling. Coming into contact with the light raining down from above, the mace’s outline shined dark grey ── that brilliance slowly grew stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My name is the ‘number one‘ Zeadoll, or in other words, the one who has been entrusted with the weapon which surpasses a thousand bows. The secret brought about now is, in other words”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……What?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see the space around the mace distorting like a mirage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light and air were swirling around like a whirlwind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strengthening the mace with the Sanctuary Arts? Sheltis, dodge it!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeadoll shot out the mace at the same time Sheltis turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It becomes the sole peerless holy bullet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no wind or sound, only the overpowering waves of mechanical energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It pierced through several of the stone pillars standing in a row behind Sheltis and also destroyed the wall behind them. The grand destruction that shook the Holy Hall birthed gales and an explosion of noise and it seemed like just those two shockwaves would blow him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What ridiculous power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking peripherally at the giant hole in the Holy Hall’s wall, Sheltis muttered that, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How rude of you to dodge it; you should stop it head-on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He decisively shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But what’s this feeling?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t really find the words to describe it but there was something chilling or uncomfortable, some eerie thing that was hard to say ── that thing that he had felt during the fight with Maha couldn’t be felt even after fighting this much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man was undoubtedly strong. But this couldn’t be compared to Maha. In other words, he couldn’t imagine this man as an ally of Maha’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Then there are Zeadoll’s words from just before. It almost sounded like something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, well then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a voice to stop the guardian who was pulling out the mace lodged in the rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s something I want to ask you. You’ve been calling yourself the ‘number one‘ for a while now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guardian puffed out his chest as if to say, how good of you to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We of ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ are a secret military organization stationed at the various centers of the Governmental Sector. We are permitted to use military force regardless of the place and we are named after the weapons entrusted to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the weapons entrusted to you……so you mean that you’re the ‘number one‘ not because you defend this place alone but because you use a single mace?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The ‘number seven‘ and ‘number nine‘ also have a fitting amount of weapons to complement their names──……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words paused there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like he finally realized that he’d been lured into revealing secret information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said too much; any further words are useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, that’s fine. What I wanted to ask was something different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only wanted to know one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector had bestowed those nicknames based on numbers. But Maha who had attacked Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; was ‘Golden‘. His nickname was a color. That meant──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So there wouldn’t happen to be anybody called ‘Golden‘ amongst your allies……right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are none.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That reply was filled with complete confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector’s secret military organization consists of only the ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ comprised of the three of us. Moreover, we command an absolute place of pride so we are entrusted with centers of importance such as this Holy Hall.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means you aren’t deployed outside of the Governmental Sector either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impossible. Our mission is “absolute holy territory”, or in other words, only the elimination of intruders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So that’s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, finally the tangled mess had come undone. A light had pierced into the darkness-steeped confusion and he’d come to see yet another truth hidden behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, I didn’t deny that it was a place of research. That was a geological research location that became unusable so it was removed from the territorial airspace map after it was abandoned.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the contrary, you’ve come here with a demand……recently, Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s airships have been freely entering the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; under the jurisdiction of the Governmental Sector without permission. We would like to hear an explanation for this.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy said that last night while crying when she visited him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector had acknowledged the existence of the research area hidden on the flying archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; but on the other hand, they were raising suspicions of territorial intrusion by Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; was the same. They hadn’t directly written any formal documents regarding it but they were currently in the midst of searching for the Governmental Sector organization that ‘Golden Maha‘ belonged to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Each of the organizations is accusing each other and asserting without knowing about each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them or both of them might be lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But I can’t understand it no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t get the impression that this man is lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, then maybe, what if both Tenketsu Palace and the Governmental Sector’s assertions were right……?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a doubt that had stuck in his mind ever since he’d set foot in this Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zeadoll, I was wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean about your decision to infiltrate this Holy Hall?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, this was planned. We were set up. We of Tenketsu Palace and you guys of the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shook his head decisively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; or the Governmental Sector, there’s a third organization that we don’t know of here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that hypothesis, everything could be solved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are guys that secretly used the research area you abandoned for a different purpose. They even cleverly prepared an airship that resembles Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither he nor Ymy believed or doubted the words of the Governmental Sector. What if the airship that had been coming and going from the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; was only an airship disguised as one of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector doubted Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; as well held suspicions about the Governmental Sector as the owners of the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, everything was going as somebody had planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This conference is the same. At this rate, it would end with a breakdown of negotiations and the suspicions of each side having multiplied. If it goes as they planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that’s wrong. Their one miscalculation was that we would meet here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person from each organization came into contact outside of the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t manage to foresee that they would talk like this at the height of battle either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I didn’t meet with someone like you from a secret military unit, I wouldn’t have gotten information like this. I wouldn’t have known about ‘Heaven’s Wheel‘ or that Maha isn’t here in the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……However, what about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no wavering in Zeadoll’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is the same regardless of my opponent. I simply eliminate those who infiltrate this Holy Hall. Nothing changes for you in that respect, does it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He suppressed the wry smile within him. Even if it was for learning the truth, the one who had arbitrarily intruded had been him. For Zeadoll, there was no other opponent to deal with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I’ll run away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confusion settled on that steel expression for the first time. Seeing that momentary wavering, Sheltis swung his left sword close to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A squall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grit on the ground was stirred up and became a thick mist hanging over the Holy Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A diversion!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence answered the angry voice behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within zero visibility, Sheltis ran soundlessly towards the elevator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, floor 288.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starlight shone into the dim hall. On the completely silent Priestess’ private floor, a small girl was walking nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He─y, Meimel, get up─. It’s some urgent document.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pressed the doorbell many times with that request. But there was no response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s three in the morning so she’s probably still sleeping snugly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She half-resolved herself. Ran clenched her fist to try knocking this time──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whaat’s uup, Ran, there’s still thirty minutes until the early morning training, you knoow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened slightly and a Priestess that was rubbing her sleepy-looking eyes slowly showed her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair was disheveled and her voice was slower than usual and lacking in majesty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes had frills and lace and underneath that was a somewhat see-through negligee which made for a radical appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Never show that appearance to anyone other than me. The Priestesses’ dignity will be spoiled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fi─ne, it’s fi─ne. So whaat is iit? An emergency contact for me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked over the document with her sleepy eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her half-downcast gaze, she read the documents without a word──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Heeh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade green eyes suddenly widened and her glossy lips cursed up into a crescent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what was it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s from Ymy. It’s long and encrypted so I’ll relay it for you……umm, ‘Help, Meimel! The conference with the Governmental Sector is going nowhere and I’m completely stressed out! At this rate, it doesn’t look like Yuugenshu is going to become a topic at all either! Also, I had my childhood friend, Sheltis, sneak into the central division of the Governmental Sector. I just received his report upon his return……and it looks like there was an unexpected outcome which is causing a great panic!?‘. It’s should be roughly like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……There’s a problem with how the encryption was decrypted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She should be thankful that it had been relayed so smoothly but there was another reason for why it was hard to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a superlative translation, you know? So here’s the rest of it……’My childhood friend says that there’s a high chance that the Governmental Sector who we thought was our enemy isn’t actually our enemy. There’s another organization other than the Governmental Sector and we need to consider that they’re maneuvering in secret, he says. I didn’t believe it at first but Ilis is saying the same thing……but then, what should I do here!?‘. Okay, that’s the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are your thoughts on this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel looked over with those kinds of eyes, causing Ran to frown and scratch her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So……as far as we’ve heard, they even snuck into the dangerous places in the Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It appears so. Our spy should be with them so the possibility does exist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But isn’t that kind of bold either way? Ymy also resolved herself well. I didn’t think she had the personality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no way she would.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s, why. There’s no way she would issue such a reckless order. It was a suggestion I gave to the Cadres Guard. ‘If the conference comes to a halt, use your judgment to give Ymy a push. Even if it’s a little forceful, as long as the flow changes.‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, so it was Ishtar who went. That innocence faker is skilled─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess who was boring a hole in the letter with her gaze smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ran, please send a digital document to Ymy under my name. An official document.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An official document?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would mean the contents would be completely transparent. Even a terminal at the Governmental Sector would be able to examine it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine, it’s fine like that. The goal is to clearly convey it to the Governmental Sector under the pretense of sending it to Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having seen through that, Meimel whispered at a lower volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, I thought that kind of stuff had a chance of being possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was during the conversation that morning when Ymy departed for the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy, try to keep this at heart? We have no idea if the place you’re about to go is dangerous or not.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The Governmental Sector?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, what’s up, Meimel? You just went silent. Thinking about what to write??”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Now what should I do about it, I wonder?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brushing her messy hair with her hand, Meimel suddenly wiped the smile from her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The contents will be one sentence. ‘Today ── take care for the last day of the conference.‘ Well then, I’ll be entrusting it to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366272</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366272"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T08:38:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by Sazane Kei (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Shelltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Obie Crea,which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the Eden &amp;lt;Garden of Corrupted Song&amp;gt;, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from Sophia &amp;lt;Tenketsu Palace&amp;gt; where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* July 4, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: Floating Archipelagos &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: Remaining 72 hours &amp;lt;Countdown&amp;gt;   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Blank World|Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Interlude&amp;diff=366230</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Interlude&amp;diff=366230"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T06:05:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What lay before her when she opened her eyes was a wall of star light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room whose night-colored curtain had been lowered, Ymy slowly opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiny, tiny star lights were mixed into the translucent midnight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They twinkled like grains of sand in the atmosphere of the celestial globe and just when it looked like disappeared, they shined again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roof made with transparent glass displayed this scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starry night view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……People in the past would use this kind of fortune telling with the stars to divine their destinies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Though I can’t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remaining face up, she turned only her head to the side and looked at the watch at her pillow’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be called the dead of night. It was the deepest time of night when everything was asleep. Within the atmosphere of her room that seemed to also have halted, she started to get up──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her upper body in an upright position, she finally realized that there was a blanket over her shoulders. [T/N: タオルケット. A blanket for covering yourself when it&#039;s hot (whyyyyyyyy). No direct translation that I know of but the word is formed with &amp;quot;towel&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blanket&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had……went to sleep face down so……the energy to wear this blanket aside, she shouldn’t have been sleeping face-up so neatly like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Somebody laid me down properly in bed and put on this blanket?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from another bed directly to the side of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falling asleep in a fallen position only to wake up in the middle of the night, Ymy-sama is just like a child. It’s just like when Isa-chan was young.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her golden hair was faintly lit up by the starlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman wasn’t lying down but instead sat upon the bed hugging her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……About this blanket”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be a huge issue if you caught a cold. I thought about changing you into your sleepwear from your vestments but that would really wake you up so I refrained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled in a carefree manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……but that appearance is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is Ymy-sama’s guard so she can’t just go to sleep without hesitation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she drew the clothed spear closer to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes were the same formal wear as at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s……that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei had also said the same thing before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she and Leon left the tower, he would not sleep no matter what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sennenshi ── like a lion that would not sleep for a thousand years, it was the title associated with the Priestesses of a thousand years ago and their guards. Syun-rei had said that he had said it was that kind of title. [T/N: If you have forgotten, sennenshi is written with the characters for &amp;quot;one thousand years&amp;quot; and the first character from &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;. I think CE Translations explained this somewhere.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? If you’re hungry, shall Ishtar make something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’d like a desert that is warm, sweet, delicious, filling and which I can eat for all three meals without gaining weight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a difficult problem─. Ishtar’s a guard and not a pro chef, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Ishtar frown with her arms folded, Ymy’s expression relaxed a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an expression that was half wry smile and half self-derisive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I must think about now has that feeling to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A difficult problem ─── she had thought Priestesses were a lot simpler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had thought they only resided on the top floor of the tower and devoted their lives to praying to maintain the barrier with the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I……didn’t become a Priestess with the intention of immersing myself in things like conferences or difficult bargaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words echoed through the dark room as if piercing through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to Ishtar’s experience, the Priestess-samas are weak in politics and negotiations. In the current Priestesses, it’s Meimel-sama’s specialty but she’s a bit of a special case. The Priestesses are essentially like Syun-rei-sama. Staying shut in and becoming distanced from the ways of the world, they’re also unversed in how to connect with other people. Those who sustain that are the Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Included in the tranquility training for Priestesses, there are those for separating the body and mind, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tranquility. In order to continue to pray for the barrier regardless of how severe the circumstances ── so to speak, it was abandoning the flesh to become the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she didn’t know what that had to do with the current conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The exact opposite of that are the Sennenshi. Previously, the number one Priestess said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number one Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Sennenshi is the final wedge that binds together a Priestess’ heart and body to prevent them from separating. For example, if Leon-kun wasn’t around, Syun-rei-sama would continue to pray for the barrier just like a doll─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind was influenced by the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As well, the flesh was influenced by the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Sennenshi support the Priestesses at various times and in varying circumstances. If Ymy-sama had a Sennenshi she could trust by her side right now, she would be able to confide these worries with that person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her current guard was Ishtar. That was reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was the Cadres Guard and not a Sennenshi. She was not the partner that served a Priestess and could not give advice. [T/N: Partner is written as &amp;quot;personal guard&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She had to decide everything on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, shall I make that thing that Ymy-sama requested not too long ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Can you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can─. I achieved pro level from making deserts to fix I’sa-chan’s mood whenever she sulked. Well then, without delay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping Ishtar who was rolling up her sleeves, Ymy got off the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, the order just now was……half just an outburst.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn’t angry. She probably understood right from the start. Just like a parent consoling a child throwing a tantrum, she prompted her with a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay if I take a stroll through the hotel alone?……I’d like to calm myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Ishtar will be awaiting you so if there’s anything, notify her through telepathy, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding, she gave her vestments a simple look-over in the full-body mirror. She flattened out the wrinkles that she saw and stretched out her hand to the bedroom’s doorknob──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping there, Ymy spoke without turning around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not without a Sennenshi……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m waiting……I promised that I’d be waiting at the top floor of the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for a reply, Ymy left the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gait with no strength. Sometimes staggering and sometimes tripping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued down the hallway lightly illuminated by emergency lighting in search of light like a butterfly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to meet him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though it was this late, she couldn’t help wanting to meet with and speak to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ymy-sama has the intention of continuing on as a Priestess from now, she should make the order─“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight taste of iron was mixed in where she was biting on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was frustrated……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like what she should consider the most important as a Priestess was being directly denied but she hadn’t been able to counter it which inevitably frustrated her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand against the wall she staggered to and tightened that hand into a fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not minding something like her nails digging into the palm of her hand, she tightened it to the limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have……one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had decided it a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had said they would be together since a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she arrived at a single door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Knock, kno……knock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her vision blurred by tears, she saw her quivering fist knock on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I won’t use the doorbell. Even though it’s this late and this slight of a knock, I trust that he will respond. To my voice────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaning against the wall directly to her side, Ymy waited for that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two seconds, three seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five seconds, ten seconds……fifteen seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if it didn’t reach now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if I can’t touch him……for now……it’s fine if he’s just by my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued that for who knows how long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The firmly shut door opened without a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My most important person────is here────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please, Sheltis,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring fixedly at the boy with reddish brown hair’s face, Ymy wiped the tears at her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little while is fine……just a little……please stay with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector Central Area, Third Sector aircraft hanger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Maha-san, do you believe in astrology?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jet black night road looked like paint was smeared over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear tenor male voice unsuited to the night echoed through the giant container filled with mountains of documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, are you not interested? Then please listen so that you become interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall, lean shadow stood up within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A jet black suit with golden buttons, jet black shoes and a jet black rimmed hat. That was an outfit meant to blend into black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the silence of night, only his voice penetrated endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people of old viewed the stars as mysterious. The custom of “star gazing” in the middle of the night was born and from there, various constellations and asterisms were drawn. Furthermore, meaning was added to those actions and it became ritualistic in “star chants”, and this was the origin of astrology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale blonde hair waving in the night wind and a shapely nose and mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brimmed hat worn low over her eyes hid them from view but her silhouette was more than enough to convey her beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many people are charmed by this. Sometimes it might be prominent with women. But I think I’d like to deny any ties to this astrology. ……I can’t permit it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a hand upon the hat’s brim, that person turned towards the sky and spread both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why must people look about this beautiful sky with such precepts? Even though it would be fine if they just innocently appreciate that moment and brilliance without corrupting it with the human construct of fortune telling. ……Because the stars are this beautiful just by being there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it with a heart as pure as a child’s……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only looking, praising, stringing together words and singing would be good enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We, the adults, are forgetting something important. Don’t you think so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igneed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, the other man that had been standing there spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man of large build wrapped in a faded ocher robe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hooded robe covered all the way from his head to his feet and above that in various places ── the parts associated with the neck, shoulders, elbows, wrists, waist and knees were bound with a ring apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, what is it, Maha-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not particularly addressing the pitch black young man’s question, Maha simply conveyed that one sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ritual’s……preparations will take some time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, that’s right. It has to be prepared now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a hint of being upset, Igneed ruffled his suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it really exist? Yes, the shinryoku crystal, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘, which records all events in this world. It is incomplete in the end but it is troublesome to allow the Governmental Sector to continue using it. If a qualified individual is found, my and even Maha-san’s private life will be completely bared, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heh. He instead smiled deeper with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And see, the problem right now is the conference that’s being held. Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector are not idiots so they should notice that something’s out of place pretty soon. If they use the ‘Crimson Eye‘ to investigate the truth, a great deal about us will come to light too……it’s too early, it is not yet that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Of course, as always. Maha-san will break through the front. Please draw out the Holy Hall’s guardians. I will secretly change the ‘Crimson Eye’s‘ system using that opening. It’ll be more convenient later if we change it to benefit us instead of destroying it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed walked straight north along the public road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha who was trailing behind by a few steps leisurely walked up beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You wish to know if it’s possible to change it? Ahh, I told you it was inviolable before but that’s just what the Governmental Sector’s researchers think. They have no suitable individuals so they have no way of confirming it. Of course, it’s impossible to change it but it is possible to change the circumstances under which events are recorded. ……In other words, we’ll just make it so only our information isn’t recorded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a large shadow came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hushed world of the stars and night, a structure cast a shadow even darker than the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, even that is something only a perfectly suitable person is able to accomplish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at the Governmental Sector from far in the distance, Igneed softly smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see, so that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the left side of a two-seater sofa, Sheltis lightly sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. About this. I’d only get confused on my own. My mind……is filled with a lot of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is not your fault. The circumstances are just entwined complexly.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; blinked upon her lap while she hung her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you too, Ilis. Listening to my complaints like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, Ymy, if you only look at the urgent situation right now, I can understand what that Cadres Guard wants to say as well. People are powerless against Yuugenshu after all.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off-gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the girl sitting quietly on the arm rest of the sofa nodded, her silky long hair shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……I’m a Priestess. A Priestess has a lot of Guards protecting her, right? Not just the Sennenshi and Regular Guards……it’s the same for the Cadet Guards as well. Even so……I’d be posing this towards those protectors? An order much like asking them to become a sacrifice to infiltrate the Governmental Sector……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came here because you don’t want to make that sacrifice, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed with a soft blue light as she spoke in a guiding tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my intuition but the one who was selected first was Monica, right? Clairvoyance and telepathy are suited skills for infiltration depending on their usage. Looking at it from the surface, she is the most suited to the secret orders this time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t answer and simply hung her head powerlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I expect that hearing that made you uneasy? Even if you ignore her position as your senpai, you don’t know what treatment she would receive if she were to fail the infiltration. As a problem of responsibility, the truth is it would become impossible for her to remain as a Guard. ──That is why you came here.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe that your choice is not wrong. If I were in the same position, I would undoubtedly do the same. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words, the downcast Ymy lifted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade eyes that shone like gems gazed ahead──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez……everything I wanted to say was taken by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly loosening his expression, Sheltis let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the point is we just have to go to that Holy Hall place and access that ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ thing, right? Yuragi-san should know the way there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend sitting next to him shook a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tha……that’s not……it. I-I didn’t have that intention……I-I mean……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lips were trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, you know? Sheltis, you didn’t have that intention at first either, right? Infiltrating Governmental Sector’s central division……you didn’t know about it……you haven’t prepared yourself either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convey it to Ymy who was rapidly speaking, he slowly shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, the truth is Leon told me. But if I asked you, then you’d be surprised so I decided to keep that a secret. That’s why it’s fine, I’m already prepared──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the instant the voice of the girl beside him turned to a sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot……Sheltis, you idiot. There’s no way a Priestess wouldn’t be informed of something so important……to say Leon did that……don’t……use that kind of impossible lie……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightly hugged the pillow at the corner of the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Plop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small droplet wet the pillow that she was holding to her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……sorry, really……I’m really sorry. I can’t do anything on my own……and in the end, I have to rely on you, Sheltis……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not the case at all. If we’re talking about that, to begin with, I can’t possibly maintain the barrier that protects the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. It’s just that this time, something that I can do has coincidentally shown up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hugged the pillow tightly, more tightly, to the point that its shape changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not something that I can do as a Priestess. It’s that I can’t do anything for you as a childhood friend……it’s frustrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering her mouth with the pillow, she shook her head to hide her eyes which had grown red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; which had been silent on her lap once again flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you glad, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel frustrated by that, then you still have room to grow. As a Priestess and as a woman. From the point of view of a machine crystal, that ‘frustration’ of yours is sorrowful but also something that I dearly envy. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Besides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ve received more than enough from Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this desperate setting, where failure was not an option even more so because of that desperation, Ymy had come this far by relying on herself. That was more gladdening than anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend that had her face buried in the pillow suddenly looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes wet with tears immediately drew close ── truly, to the point that their eyes were about to overlap, where their lips and hair could just about touch, she drew near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……I…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her cheeks flushed red as if feverish, her face drew even closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……We can’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If we get any closer than this, Elbert Resonance will occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If his mateki and her shinryoku came into contact, a rejection reaction would occur and injure both of them. Even though he understood that, for some reason he couldn’t bring himself to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─, ahem.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stopped time finally began moving again with machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ hem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be jumping in while ignoring the mood but please save that for after the infiltration succeeds.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that, meaning what!? What do you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s eyes shot open with a gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I just wanted to say thank you is all!? B-because Sheltis and I have Elbert Resonance──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes, yes, I get it so calm down.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strained laugh was mixed into machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, since the job of infiltrating the Governmental Sector has been decided, what will you do, Sheltis? You’re probably forgetting something important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something important?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the Governmental Sector’s giant crystal is a system that uses shinryoku, then its operation will most likely require the usage of shinryoku. But Sheltis’ body is carrying mateki and has lost its affinity to shinryoku. That means he cannot access the large crystal.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn it. Because I was only focused on the risk of infiltrating the Governmental Sector’s central division, it completely slipped my mind about what to do after the infiltration succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? But Ymy entrusted it to me so that means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……aha……haha. …………Sorry, I also forgot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having calmed down, Ymy laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……As expected of childhood friends, you’re identical down to the way you think. Well, putting that aside, that problem can be cleared. Well, to put it simply, I am the suited individual for ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun, how’s that, Sheltis? Have you once again come to realize how outstanding I am?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, rather why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our maker is the same.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; cleared away the question smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That giant crystal and I were made by just one person. The ‘Crimson Eye‘ is also an observation system that was put in place a thousand years ago. It is the results of people trying to artificially create a ‘certain existence‘. No, perhaps I should say it is a shadow of that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……One thousand years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, no, it’s nothing! Keep going!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll continue. Or so I say, but that’s about all I had to tell you. The maker is the same so I also have the program specific to the ‘Crimson Eye‘. All this world’s events ── I can extract high quality scenes from the measuring of this year’s Priestesses not limited to just the images but even the conversations.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis, I’d be really happy if you could read the serious atmosphere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant creaking sound came from the crystal portion of machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; that Ymy was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Putting aside the jokes, even as a reproduction, that is a dangerous item. I thought it was lost during the war with the Yuugenshu but……I see, even if it wasn’t left on the floating continent, it was moved to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. If the Governmental Sector covered that up, it wouldn’t be found.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, what’s this about a suitable individual for the ‘Crimson Eye‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of it as an individual entrusted with a key. It’s a key that can open a door that holds lots of accumulated information. A fully suitable person can freely obtain that information and a partially suitable person……to say it in an easy to understand manner, they would obtain a mosaicked version of the information. By design, it should only open for a person with a special shinryoku so I don’t think any others with a mechanical body other than me could open it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than you……then isn’t that quite amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is amazing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s excited voice shook the room’s air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think about it, Sheltis. That kind of amazing system and the person who can operate it is also specific. In reality, the Governmental Sector hasn’t found a perfectly suitable person yet either. But this close by……above all, that the suitable individual is a machine crystal like Ilis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With flushed cheeks, Ymy peered at machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, is that true? ……I don’t want to request something unreasonable but is it really fine to rely on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for concern, Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve already seen that appearance of mine, right? Then just leave it to me.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s gasp was perfectly conveyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That appearance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I wonder what it is. I don’t understand what shocked Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, what is that, Ilis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll talk about it eventually, Sheltis, but it’s not something to speak of here. Right now we need to discuss how we’re going to sneak into the Governmenetal Sector’s central division. ──Right, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy nodded many times while flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, it would be best if we were to rest for today. Tomorrow’s conference will also take a long time and a lack of sleep is a girl’s worst enemy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy fidgeted and held onto the corners of the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tears upon her face had disappeared at some point and she was looking downward out of shyness for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Stay like this for just five minutes more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter3&amp;diff=366228</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter3&amp;diff=366228"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T06:04:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3: Relationship Time==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the single large agency that presided over the largest of the islands in the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; which could be lived on by people. It was an organization whose members were chosen by poll and it had the authority to oversee the administration of justice and the legislation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……But it’s pointlessly large.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With one step into the Governmental Sector’s sector, Vaiel turned around with an disgusted expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a four floor structure with three aboveground and one below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its first floor’s height off the ground of two hundred ninety metres gave off a feeling of being low compared to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, but in return, that it was wider by that much was the Governmental Sector’s characteristic. Even just in the lobby, the far end was blurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The building’s interior is also strange. It’s like an ant’s nest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura was looking at the electronic screen posted at the lobby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she was displaying was the first floor’s floor map but just like a labyrinth, the paths converged and diverged in a complicated manner and then proceeded to converge again. Also, in the middle of a path were rooms of varying sizes randomly placed, making it difficult to even find one’s destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hey, hey, who’s the guy who decided to make this into a maze?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the Governmental Sector’s construction division. To lay out those paths took four years. However, I can’t deny it if you call it a maze.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Vaiel who let out a sigh, Yuragi answered with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With a floor this complicated, the Yuugenshu would also get lost, right? Because of this floor layout, even if the Yuugenshu invade, we can safely evacuate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yuugenshu also appear on this floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy turned around with eyes of sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t make it so she didn’t hear that. Having allowed the Yuugenshu’s invasion ── for the Priestesses that governed over the barrier, that was a truth equivalent to failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s a suppositional matter. This floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; is separated from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; so it’s hard for even a single Yuugenshu to find it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-is that so……I’m glad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy cast her eyes down with an expression that showed she was truly glad from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do not concern yourself. We are also not slacking in countermeasures against the Yuugenshu everyday. ……Rather, that is exactly why we have today’s topic of discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi narrowed her eyes to a state like a pin and stopped at the crossroads ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahead of here is the assembly room. Ymy-sama and the General Affairs Bureau Chief-sama who will be participating in the meeting, please head on forward. Ishtar-sama and I will both head to the waiting room on the right and Monica-sama’s group, please go to the resting area to the left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay, well then, Ymy-sama. The basics of negotiating is to relax─, relax.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s sunny voice echoed in the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes. I’ll do my best!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. After that, she gulped and Ymy nodded to herself. Not as his childhood friend, but as a Priestess supporting the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;, she surrounded herself with dignity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Do your best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making a small agreement, Sheltis stared on at that back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, the Governmental Sector’s first floor……this is the second building. That’s split narrowly again so this is section 60′s resting area?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s section 61. It’s registered as a free room according to the digital map so I think the furnishings have been changed to serve as a resting area for this assembly.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, right. It was section 61……but this really is a maze.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Circling the current location with red pen on the map, Sheltis stared fixedly at the map as he approached the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll supply the parts you don’t remember, okay?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I only remember the meeting room’s location so I’ll rely on you for anything else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he went to the crossroad after exiting this room and headed left, it would not be long to the meeting room. If something unnatural were to occur, he would be able to run to Ymy’s location in thirty seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But this room is a little troubling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura let her body sink into the flexible sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the cup with ice floating in it to her mouth, she pointed at the room’s four corners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, this is a free room but it has soundproofing. We can’t hear anything from outside so don’t you think it’d be hard to tell if something happens outside? It doesn’t look like there’s any video surveillance equipment to watch the meeting room’s status either. Are we stuck in a spot and relying on the unit captain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please don’t put pressure on me. It’s been a while so I’m nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a corner of the room, Monica was sitting upon a hard wooden chair as she nodded with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She closed her eyes and put her hands together, bearing with it without moving at all. If one looked at her, even a child would noticethe faint green light hazily shrouding her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─ I see. Clairvoyance and telepathy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them were territories of techniques that afforded super perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Clairvoyance’ would burn the situation of a distant location into one’s mind and ‘telepathy’ allowed one to communicate with a distance practitioner. Monica was able to handle these techniques because she had been an apprentice Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re peeking in at the meeting room with clairvoyance and speaking telepathically with the Priestess-sama that’s in the meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I could do that, I wouldn’t be weary. ……It’s protected by the same arrangement as Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reflective barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By erecting a barrier in a special place, it was a technique that obstructed other shinryoku other than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to protect important secrets from the Big Three through clairvoyance and telepathy, Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s aboveground floors to its summit were covered with a large-scale barrier that the Priestess Meimel had applied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It looks like clairvoyance is impossible. I tried sending a message through telepathy from my end as well but it was reflected by the barrier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving only her lips, Monica continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, there was no meaning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, just a little while ago, Ymy broke through the barrier……you could say it was done with pure force using her shinryoku quantity; that child hasn’t fixed the roughness of her techniques.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit captain shook her head in reply to Vaiel’s mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, even though I can’t reply from my end, I can hear Ymy’s reports.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s interesting. Is there any important information?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s been no progress. ‘……The conversation is stuck and doesn’t seem to be progressing.’ is what she said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I bet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching up with Monica’s sigh, Sheltis stood up from the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……So the Governmental Sector won’t show a fault so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that wasn’t on the territory map and the Yuugenshu being bred there. There was no way they could simply ask and get an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s probably hard on Ymy who’s just staying still though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monologue he said with a wry smile quietly dissolved into thin air. Choosing this time when a curtain of silence fell, Sheltis turned his foot towards the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, I’m going to go outside for some air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go too far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll return quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waving his hand lightly in reply, he set foot into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, see. As I thought, it’s cooler here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked up at the giant circular pillar that extended above his height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……He felt his flushed body’s heat dispersing into the cool rock pillar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On top of that──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On top of that?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to understand this way.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes were focused on the crossroad straight ahead as he entrusted himself to the circular pillar behind him. ──No. Beyond the many diverging paths that lay past the crossroad. Deeper within this building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──It’s here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gaze he’d felt since entering this building. No, it would be better to call it a sense of discomfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t the presence of a dangerous animal or a Yuugenshu but ‘something’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s here. Probably……nope, definitely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had experienced a feeling like this very long ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was already close to ten years ago ── a little after Ymy and he had entered Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, when he had coincidentally passed by a Sennenshi of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pressure that conveyed that they were ‘there’. An overbearing presence that prickled the skin almost to a painful point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It resembled the feeling from that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn’t look like it’s nearby though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somewhere within this large structure, there was somebody that was causing him to feel this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was there some story about the Governmental Sector training a strong battle unit or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm〜 I wonder, shall we ask the receptionist onee-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Answer me seriously.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flicking machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who had answered nonchalantly, Sheltis stood still there for a short while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kachii, kachiri……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seconds hand on the clock on the digital screen slowly ticked down the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s been three hours since the meeting started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It might be a good time to think of it as the first half of the battle for the first day being over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waiting room returned to dead silence. Remembering how tired she was from looking at closely packed notebook memos, Yuragi exhaled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I was resolved but having the time pass this slowly is painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……How many weeks has it been since I properly slept?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My lack of sleep is horrible to point of whiting out the inside of my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her intelligence activities as a member of the central division ── from early in the morning to late at night, she would be working as an executive secretary so to leak information to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, there was no other way than to diminish her own sleeping hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, a Priestess came this time so for several days she was being worked to death with scheduling and business meetings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a few caffeine pills hidden in her pocket and carelessly threw them into her mouth before gnashing them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she’d taken such a large quantity over a long period of time, their effects had diminished but this was also a kind of mental stabilizer medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But it’s unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I thought that she would start talking since we’re free right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The companion sitting across the table from her. She was sitting there looking down at the ground without moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Elite Guard, Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the Priestess’ escort and she had been in this character that Yuragi didn’t know the entire time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to her mature appearance was her young speech pattern. If it was just that, she could be interpreted as a childish adult but her fighting skills were said to be the same as a Sennenshi so it was troubling to judge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Ishtar-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ishtar-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fua? Ahh, yes, yes. Sorry, I was doing a little thinking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She scratched her face looking embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it about the assembly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe. Well, putting that aside─, this is perfect. Ishtar also had something to ask.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ask away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, I have two things to ask.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the hand that she held up, her index and middle fingers were extended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One. Does a fighter with strength rivaling the Sennenshi exist in the Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two. About the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; case that’s including amongst the meeting’s topics, if someone were to forcefully obtain evidence regarding it, where would they need to infiltrate in the Governmental Sector?” [T/N: She says 一つ at the beginning of both. It marks them as &amp;quot;single&amp;quot; questions. Which isn&#039;t used in English so I replaced it with &amp;quot;two&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She unconsciously gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, say, how about iiit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Before that, I’d like to ask one more thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stared upfront at the Elite Guard that was using a light tone to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting aside the first one, what do you mean with the second one?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s as it sounds, you knooow? There’s no deep meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar had a smile on just like a child’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So how about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Unfortunately, one doesn’t exist. Even if I did know, it’s not something I could answer as a member of the Governmental Sector’s agency.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She somewhat lowered her face and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──She couldn’t answer as a secretary of the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──But as a member of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s intelligence, there was an answer she could provide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t know whether there was some kind of surveillance camera somewhere in this room. As an answer in this location, that was the limit to what she could provide. Now was the moment of whether this hidden meaning had been conveyed or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time passed and a few breaths weren’t taken either in this silence. Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s right. Then tell me if you change your mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t have that either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kusuu. For an instant, the Elite Guard cracked a wide smile and Yuragi also returned a business smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, they both sat wordlessly on their separated seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t look at each other and just left their bodies to the passage of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──The continuation would be after the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar who had caught onto Yuragi’s signal made a suggestion and she had assented to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened her notebook to confirm the schedule. However, Yuragi’s thoughts started to turn to a completely different direction, the ‘confidential talk’ that Ishtar wanted to have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──How serious was Ishtar-sama with the question just now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt cold sweat on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Was she seriously thinking about doing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solo invasion into the center of the Governmental Sector, even more, into ‘that place’ where the most important secrets sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also breaking through the defense system that awaits there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It can’t be that what she was thinking just now was that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Was she only thinking of that this whole time today?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, how will this turn out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had certainly heard Ishtar whisper that while sitting in the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hotel, room 303, [Aster].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the living room slightly lit up by sunlight, the high-pitched sound of a flute cut through the air without dying out and reverberated around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Hah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reverse gripped the dual swords shining in deep purple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing upright in the center of the carpet, Sheltis drew out the blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the shoulder to the elbow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the elbow to the wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the wrist to the fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His arm was using the least amount of strength required and his upper body bent like a whip, using the recoil to lash out with the swords. The blades severed the air creating a vacuum in empty space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lash out, sweep, thrust, turn……lash out once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He repeated the same process. At first, it was slow enough that a butterfly could sit at the tip of the blade and then the speed had risen little by little until the ‘dance‘ was sharpened to the point that it was invisible to human eyes───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, stop.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade that was moving came to a complete halt. That was also at the same time as machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; voice or perhaps even an instant sooner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could feel a presence outside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From there, a little while was passed ── ring, came the door bell’s ringer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, could I have a moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with the sakura-colored hair’s face peeked out from the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica? I don’t mind but……huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheathing his dual swords in his belt holders, he stared intently at the side of the girl who was getting closer’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I might be asking something weird but, umm, did you already take a bath?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assembly with the Governmental Sector had just ended not too long ago. Continuing on from yesterday, today she had also made an appointment to meet Ymy and Kagura at the large baths ── he had heard such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just entered the bath not too long ago. I think it’d be fine if you take your time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had returned too fast for having gone to the bath. Looking at her, there were no traces of Monica’s hair having been wet and it didn’t feel like she’d taken in any heat from the water either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, truthfully, I’m also talking about that matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The matter about the appointment at the large baths is as you said but no matter how long Kagura and I wait, Ymy wasn’t coming so……when I went to her room……it felt like she was talking with Cadres Guard Ishtar about something. It was hard to call out to her, so I was just on my way back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess and her private escort &amp;lt;partner&amp;gt;, the Cadres Guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was like usual, it’d be obvious to at least talk but what caught his interest was──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did it feel serious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cadres Guard Ishtar was the same as usual. It’s just that that child’s expression was a little……it felt like she was brooding over something. Also, the secretary, I think she was serious too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ishtar was the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But the secretary was serious and Ymy had a brooding expression?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me. It may seem like I’m rushing the conversation, but why did you come to Sheltis for this?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because Cadres Guard Ishtar said something that caught my interest. She stopped Kagura and I when we were heading back and said, ‘Ishtar might suddenly command you tomorrow night so be prepared, okay.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tomorrow? There shouldn’t be anything special tomorrow though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn’t heard anything about a special event tomorrow from Yuragi either. If anything, the second day of the four day assembly was all that came to mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Be prepared, that line also interests me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also tried thinking about it but came up with nothing. I don’t think it’s a joke either so I came to tell you what she said just like that. I think Kagura should also be telling Vaiel at this point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see. Yeah, understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Monica who had a half-hearted expression, he nodded more largely than necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was told to be prepared so I’ll be prepared. It’ll be fine if there’s nothing but I’ll also be able to prepare myself in case we get saddled with an impossible-level order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, sorry but please do that. Well then, I’ll return to my room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around and started to head out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even advancing three steps, she came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……n-no……well, it’s nothing major but……yesterday when I went to the large baths with Ymy and Kagura……there was something that caught my interest──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While rubbing her hands together, she whispered with a cherry red face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um. From a man’s point of view, being a skinny girl like me……does it diminish their appeal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no! It’s about the common opinion! I wanted to know as general common knowledge……for example, Cadres Guard Ishtar or Priestess Meimel-sama are both slim but I think they’re both womanly enough……so I wondered how I was as an example for my type, and so you don’t take this the wrong way──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He idly stared at her as she spoke quickly in a rush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, well, I haven’t thought about Monica like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-haven’t thought about me like that……you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That I don’t think your appeal is diminished or that you’re not womanly enough. That’s what I mean. I haven’t really looked at anyone that way though so I don’t have confidence in my opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-is that so?……Is it fine to consider that your own thoughts rather than common opinion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Sorry I couldn’t give you much to think about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no! Rather, I was more interested in that so it’s favorable──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica froze over in a posture with her hands balled into fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Favorable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Ahem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit captain cleared her throat with a strangely transparent serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for disturbing you; we’ll be getting up early tomorrow as well so go to sleep early for that. See you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……ah, r-right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hurriedly opened the door and disappeared into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little while after, from the hallway that was separated by the door, he felt like he heard a monologue like ‘……Y-yeah, yeah! I’m glad!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, that just now was the shout of a maiden’s heart. Please pretend that you didn’t hear it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, this conversation is over already! Come on now, we’re resuming training so grab your swords!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Y-yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being admonished by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; with a harsh tone for some reason, Sheltis once again gripped his swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Room 700, [Asterhythm].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the artificial sunlight’s shine was a table surrounded by three women. None of them made to speak and each of their expressions was almost like a contrast to the other two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled with her head propped up in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bespectacled secretary was looking down at the notebook in her hands basically expressionless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess in the center of those two ── Ymy was biting her lip and staring at Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Could I get you to explain it once more from the start?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s fine─, Ishtar went a little too fast earlier as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Elite Guard deepened her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As Ymy-sama said earlier, there is a clear discrepancy in what each side is saying. First, what Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; demanded an explanation for was ‘We’d like to have an explanation as to what a research facility of unknown purpose was doing on an uncharted part of the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;.‘, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s as I said earlier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector did not deny the existence of the research facility either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, their assertion was that it was a research facility for the purpose of testing the soil quality of the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. They said that it had been abandoned long ago and fallen out of use. They stated there was no obligation to map an abandoned research facility so it had been removed from the record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──They kept to the point of not knowing about the Yuugenshu breeding water tank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right─. And what was the Governmental Sector seeking……umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was about Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s emergency landing on that floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. As well as an explanation for the recent unauthorized landings by a Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; airship here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi said as she eyed through the record of the proceedings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, right, right. And well, we’ve honestly apologized about the unauthorized landing on the island that started this all. But the other half can’t be agreed upon. Our airships haven’t had an unauthorized landing in several years besides this incident. Right, Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if they had intruded on Governmental Sector airspace with some objective in mind, if it was at a level that would sow discord with the Governmental Sector, then it would definitely be reported to a Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The Priestess-sama doesn’t know and Ishtar hasn’t heard anything like that as well. I think this is a fabrication. It’s just that the Governmental Sector doesn’t care if it stays at that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The facility that was on the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;……they’re able to make it vague?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, it would be bad if they keep that topic consistent over the four day period of this assembly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar smiled while still leaning on her hands over the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama has absolute authority concerning Yuugenshu as a Priestess. However, unless the talks advance to the crucial Yuugenshu, no matter how much you sit at the meetings, you won’t become a threat to the Governmental Sector. That’s why at the very least, ‘The Governmental Sector created the Yuugenshu breeding water tank.’ ── the talks must proceed at least this far or Ymy-sama won’t have a chance to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……have the intention of that but”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it can’t be helped, can it. Even if Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; wants to advance the talks from that direction, the Governmental Sector is obstinately denying it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Then here’s the real issue that leads into. Okay? The plan Ishtar’s thinking of is as I said before. There’s only one aim, in other words,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──An infiltration into the Governmental Sector’s central division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we receive Yuragi-chan’s help, an infiltration is possible. We’ll obtain the observation records for the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that has become a problem. The point is that we’ll thrust evidence at the Governmental Sector. Irrefutable evidence, that is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s no good!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put power into the hands atop her lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of dangerous action……I won’t allow it! There’s no way you can make it to the deepest part division of the Governmental Sector with that kind of improvised”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We will proceed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi stared at one point on the notebook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting aside whether I agree with Ishtar’s plan or not, I can search for digital information with my authority. However, that data has a limit to how much we can trust it. There isn’t a reason for the Governmental Sector to leave correct records so a falsification like ‘Concerning the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, there is no history of a Yuugenshu breeding tank experiment’ is highly possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case……even more so. There will be no recklessly invading!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the information she had tired herself out for were the truth, it would pay off. But if the information obtained after braving such risks were fake, it would be terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, now, Ymy-sama. Yuragi-chan only said that the digital records were fake, you know─? What if there were records left about the floating archipelago other than the digital information─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than the digital information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paper……? Or a sound recording?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, regardless of which, there was a possibility that the contents were fake. It wouldn’t be strange if all the documents concerning that floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; were rewritten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As Ishtar-sama said, what we are seeking is eternal information. Absolutely unmodifiable and undestroyable, an objective and absolute truth……if you’re thrusting it at the Governmental Sector, nothing else will work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of thing──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……’Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi’s words were made with an unusually strong tone that shook the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also haven’t seen the actual thing but it is the Governmental Sector’s secret treasure. With a gigantic crystal manufactured ages ago, within the time period of hundreds of years, it has recorded every event that happened on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; and the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. It seems it’s a system application of territory-type shinryoku techniques or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mikuva’s Crimson Eye……you’re kidding. Does that really exist?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A crystal with a shinryoku technique applied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Ymy was still an apprentice Priestess, there was a rumor that she heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like there was a treasure known as the ‘Crimson Eye‘ that the Governmental Sector was hiding which recorded everything that happened on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; and the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. It was information that the spy who had infiltrated the Governmental Sector even before Ymy and Sheltis had even knocked on Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s gate obtained. However, ten years had passed already without her obtaining definite proof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I didn’t believe it at all at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But if that really exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is information I received very recently from the secretary for the former old parliament’s members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, say, Yuragi-chan, Ishtar asked before too but she’ll confirm it once more. Can we really trust in that thing that sounds like a lie? Is it a trustworthy source?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi wordlessly nodded to Ishtar who was propped on her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I don’t know if its function is as the rumors conveyed to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; but that a treasure of that name exists can be more or less confirmed. Other than that, there’s nothing else but to conjecture about the truth of the Governmental Sector hiding the ‘Crimson Eye‘ from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! But if you try saying it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy continued from Yuragi’s words as if flowing from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──If you think that that exists, then you can also understand the Governmental Sector’s anecdote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Ishtar-san not know? That the Governmental Sector’s technology is three months behind Tenketsu Palace’s is a pretty famous story amongst the Priestesses and apprentice Priestesses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh, that might be my first time hearing that─. What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……this isn’t about the Governmental Sector’s system being slow but it’s an anecdote to the contrary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how ground-breaking of a discovery Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; makes in shinryoku research, the Governmental Sector would follow that several months later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like the Priestess’ training methods or the report contents of research results for shinryoku……of course, it’s not everything but included in that are even things treated as secrets; the Governmental Sector would end up at the same discovery……and that happens with a frequency that I can’t imagine to be a coincidence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also rumors that the shinryoku practitioners in the Governmental Sector were always watching twenty four hours a day. Because of this danger of being seen, truly important experiments and information had a shinryoku barrier erected beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu, if that information were also being gathered via the ‘Crimson Eye‘, then it would be understandable. Well, Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; is also like that so it’s not strange if the Governmental Sector possesses something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar was nonchalant to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, recorded every event means……umm, basically, that if we ask that crystal what I’sa-chan is doing right now, we’ll find out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh─!? Ishtar’s also interested in that. Like whether I’sa-chan is properly eating alone, onee-chan is very, very worried───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if you’re not chosen by that crystal, it’s no use.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ has a condition……to operate it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yuragi said that, Ymy focused on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You surprised me. You knew about the ‘Crimson Eye‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. But if it’s a system with shinryoku applied, then I would guess there’s a limitation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three techniques representative of territory-type shinryoku techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clairvoyance and far sight as well as telepathy. Each of these had the possibility to capture scenes or sound from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For example, in Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, there is system that uses shinryoku as a key. The tower’s top floor and the door to the room in which Priestesses pray for Hyouketsu Kyoukai won’t allow anybody except for those with a special shinryoku wavelength to pass. I just thought that that giant crystal would require a similar key.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……then it certainly seems like there’s hope. That giant crystal might also show Ymy-sama the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi took off her glasses and sighed with a faint wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As Ymy-sama said, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ will select suitable individuals itself and won’t show anything to anyone else. If we were to go from that──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector also hasn’t found someone perfectly qualified either, you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi swallowed and Ishtar raised one eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, say, Ymy-sama, why do you know that much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……if I said it simply, it’s because wide area observation with shinryoku is really arduous. No matter how much it uses shinryoku, it’s not like everything is solved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s say for example that we’re observing the entirety of the floating continent and detected each and every conversation. Just how extraordinary is that ── Ymy didn’t have the confidence to succeed in that either. If you wanted one hundred percent accuracy then even amongst the Priestesses, there’s probably only Syun-rei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For such an amazing crystal, there must also be suitably amazing people or it won’t work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s exactly right. The condition for the ‘Crimson Eye‘ is still unknown……it is said that something about shinryoku is the key but whether it’s the quantity of shinryoku or wavelength is unknown. There are incompletely suitable individuals but the Governmental Sector hasn’t found a perfectly qualified person yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Qualified person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What……what is this feeling that seems like dizziness?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the feeling that also resembled nervousness, her heart’s throbbing wouldn’t settle down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Mikuva’s Crimson Eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Records all events……an observation system?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Mikuva……I feel like I’ve heard that term somewhere else before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really was just recently. Is so, then where? From who? It wasn’t someone amongst the Priestesses nor was it Sheltis and she shouldn’t have heard it from one of the tower’s clerks. If so───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The beginning is a thousand years ago at the illusionary paradise. Now, Ymy Ele Soufflenictole ─── when you have seen the world as it was before Hyouketsu Kyoukai was erected, what will be your impressions?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It was that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scene from a thousand years in the past that was shown to her by the woman who identified herself as Tsali.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I realized it, I was already collapsed in a park I didn’t know the location of. When I fought the Yuugenshu, two girls appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shasa and Ilis, within the conversation of the girls who called each other these names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m counting on you, [Machine God Mikuva]-san.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe I have introduced myself as Ilis before?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right, the term Mikuva came up at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He─y, Ymy-sama, is something wrooong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fue? U-umm……i-it’s nothing. I was just thinking about something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having her finger grabbed by Ishtar, Ymy finally returned to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-please, Yuragi-san, continue!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Or so I’d like to say, but I’ve already everything that I should. What’s left is Ymy-sama’s decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they could access the crystal treasure, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘, that the Governmental Sector was hiding, the case on the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; would also become clear. She’d heard rumors about that since her time as an apprentice Priestess and Yuragi was also asserting that it existed to that extent so maybe it would be fine to believe it does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But the risk is too large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s illegal infiltration after all, right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I only have knowledge of the of the ‘Crimson Eye‘……it’s said to be in a place known as the Holy Corridor and the defense system is also a secret. If you’re caught there, you won’t be able to talk your way out of it and you should also be prepared for the relationship between Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector to collapse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing, this is the question I received from Ishtar-sama at noon. ‘Does a fighter with strength rivaling the Sennenshi exist in the Governmental Sector?’ ──I’ll tell you starting from the results, it’s at the level of ‘There are rumors that there are.’ Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; is also has rumors about important things such as whether there’s a sixth Priestess or whether the Queen also has a partner of overwhelming strength like the Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu─n, then we can say they’re there as rumors?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-sama……are your a believer of such stories?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing, Ishtar thinks it’s normal for her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite easily, the Cadres Guard nodded aloofly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-why do you think that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The basis is……mm─ it’s kinda hard to explain. Well, anyway, she is. This is the truth. Ishtar was thinking it would be a pain if that were at that Holy Corridor place. ……And so at the conclusion of all of that is the thing that Ymy-sama said just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Releasing the bridge formed with both her arms, she pointed her lovely index finger at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we review it one more time? First we have to try coming into contact with the ‘Crimson Eye‘ that the Governmental Sector is hiding. If that succeeds, then it solves everything. The problem is that in the case it fails, it will be bad for Ishtar and Ymy who are amongst the leadership of the tower and possibly even Yuragi-chan. Then what should we do? We just have to have an underling that we can use to shirk responsibility go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the table, Ymy suppressed her shaking fists desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That’s right, that was it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The thing that I can’t permit no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This person had the intentions of ‘using‘ someone from the Cadet Guards as a throwaway pawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And just as well, there are four Cadet Guards traveling with us this time─. As long as we explain the circumstances without difficulty, couldn’t they infiltrate solo? If it succeeds then that’s great and if they’re caught and it becomes a problem, we can say ‘The executives knew nothing and this was our subordinates’ independent action’ to shirk responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit her lip hard enough to spurt blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not……she would get excited and be unable to keep her calm and would surely lose something dear to her heart. It was because she felt that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would the Priestess-sama order that……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s asking whether I would tell the Guards who protect me at the tower ‘Go.’ simply because it’s convenient for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ymy-sama has the intention of continuing on as a Priestess from now, she should make the order──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar’s verdict was cruel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is the reason in this world for why Ymy-sama forms the barrier with pained feelings?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to have it said to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt; and the Yuugenshu that lived there were a threat to the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, Ymy-sama? Not everyone in this world is strong enough to oppose the Yuugenshu like Ishtar and Ymy. Everyone is weak……if you were to ask Ishtar, I’sa-chan who became a Regular Guard is also too weak. There’s no guarantee that child can win against the Yuugenshu. Even more so for the citizens that live in the Living Districts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently, gently. With a voice just like a lullaby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression on her face was once again gentle to a point she had never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However there is somebody planning something by breeding a Yuugenshu. That absolutely cannot be allowed. After confirming their objective ─── we crush them. There’s no chance but this one, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the assembly in motion, Guards had been able to come to the island freely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more so now that the attention was focused on the Priestess, the alertness of the Governmental Sector was rooted to the assembly. If they were going to invade the Governmental Sector’s central division, there would be no second time where such conditions lined up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I understand that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My, my, don’t make that brooding face, Ymy-sama. It’s fine, it’s fine, don’t think about what happens after failure; it’ll be fine if we just select those with the skill to infiltrate the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Elite Guard waved her hand in a frivolous manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Ishtar-sama, you would select the most skilled person from Monica-sama’s group……is the normal line of thought, but more concretely who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I don’t know. That’s why I think it’d be fine if we choose Monica-san──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy interrupted Yuragi and Ishtar’s conversation with a shout. With enough vigor to kick the table in front of her, she stood from her seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpa……I don’t want to tell Monica-san that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whyyyy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Because”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit on the edge of her lower lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I said that to that person……she would decide to say she would go by herself. She’s the kind of person who will definitely reject something that invites danger to the unit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be decided that rather than having her comrades do it, she would do it herself. But that was too much. In the one in ten thousand chance she was caught, it was possible she would be detained in the Governmental Sector and unable to return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s true. Ishtar also feels like she’s that kind of person. But if it’s not her, then who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Is there no one else except Monica-senpai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone in that unit with more experience than Monica-senpai and moreover a person I can trust. The person I can definitely trust to make this succeed───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wai……t……please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frantically holding back her shrill voice, Ymy muttered as if coming unbound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There is one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an amazing Cadet Guard in that unit. Amongst the Cadet Guards……no, an amazing Guard that wouldn’t lost even to the Sennenshi is there. Even while he was exiled from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, the childhood friend that single-handedly ran all the way to the Grand Santuary when Hyouketsu Kyoukai was penetrated by the Great Yuugenshu Invasion──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sheltis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But can I ask something so dangerous of Sheltis?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ‘order’ my childhood friend as a Priestess?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her dizziness, headache and feverishness all melded into each other within her chest. The room should be air conditioned but her body couldn’t stop trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Give me……some time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s fine─, but the time limit is tomorrow night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar combed her golden hair behind her with her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The target is the final day of the assembly; we will present the ‘truth‘ about the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; on the fourth day of the assembly. In that case, it is necessary to access ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ on the third day of the assembly &amp;lt;the day after tomorrow&amp;gt; and preparations the day before are also needed. If so, then we need to talk about the infiltration job by tomorrow night or it’ll be poor, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Tomorrow was the limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I have to decide by tomorrow night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……could I get some rest?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for answers from the other two, she walked towards the bedroom──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While feeling her consciousness growing hazy, Ymy collapsed on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter2&amp;diff=366227</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter2&amp;diff=366227"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T06:03:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The runway that stretched on endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sliding into the runway that was gleaming silver in the sunlight, the airship gradually slowed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The airport that had been nothing but a speck slowly increased in detail and the control tower directing the airship became visible to even the naked eye───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the shake from landing and the sudden braking, his body that was secured by the seatbelt jittered slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh─. It looks like we’ve arrived safely.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confirming that the airship had come to a complete stop, Sheltis stood up from his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, now the─n, Ymy-sama, this way─; make sure to follow me, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First was Ishtar leading Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind them were the General Affairs Bureau Chief, his female private secretary and the two clerks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, Sheltis, your protege went on ahead.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m in charge of the one furthest to the back so it’s fine. It’s easier to work if I’m a little further away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His protege were the old man, the General Affairs Bureau Chief, the female private secretary and the two clerks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing ahead of the four walking together was Monica, Kagura and Vaiel were flanking the left and right and Sheltis was behind all of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it’s quieter than I thought it would be.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advancing down the pedway connected to the airship led them to the departures gate on the second floor of the airport. [T/N: 出発 is departure. Don&#039;t know why they&#039;re arriving through a departures gate.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The information counter and observation seat and everything else in the giant hall were completely empty. The garbage collector and guidance staff that should be working in the hall were nowhere to be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a given that machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; would question it; there were far too little people around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like they reserved the airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it’s that an airport with nobody in it provides complete assurance of safety. It’s kind of lonely though.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They proceeded down the path from the departures gate towards the airport’s main hall. It was a strange feeling that they wouldn’t meet anyone regardless of how much they went ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, o─kay, everyone, stop. This is the arranged meeting place─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Ishtar who was ahead came to a stop with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A meeting place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, Ymy-sama, it seems the person acting as a secretary for the Governmental Sector will guide us. ……Oh, maybe it’s that person? That’s them, that’s them. O─i!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look around at the surroundings, Ishtar suddenly raised a hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman of small build in a white suit slowly made her way over. She had slightly drooping eyes with black-rimmed glasses. Her light green hair was cut short.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone, I’m terribly sorry for having made you wait. I am the Governmental Sector, sector 1, administration department, general affairs division ── diplomatic secretary, Yuragi. Let us have a favorable relationship by all means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman lowered her head in an exaggerated action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Especially towards the Priestess-sama, I would like to extend my gratitude as a representative of the Governmental Sector to you for coming all this way from the distant Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;. As you can see, I am the only one that has come to greet you but please forgive it in the name of complete security.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector’s guide lines were said in a practiced tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh─, so you’re known as Yuragi-san. I’m Ishtar, let’s get along─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, let us be amiable.” [T/N: You may notice this sounds strange(?). Emulating the difference in politeness is harder in English since we don&#039;t have set forms.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi replied to Ishtar with a business smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Ymy-sama, I will first guide you to the hotel you will be using this time. The luggage you entrusted to us at the airport has also been carried to Ymy-sama’s room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-is that so? Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is also our job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The secretary pushed on the bridge of her black-rimmed glasses with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Today is the day we should commemorate the first time a Priestess has stepped foot upon these grounds……or so I’d like to say, but we of the Governmental Sector do not know how we should react to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We also had thoughts of a grand welcome but there was also the chance we wouldn’t make it in time. Today we have prepared the public hotel on the highest floor of the airport but even that was only reserved yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A hotel reservation!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy gulped without thinking in response to the secretary’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……I’ve never received such treatment even at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many specialized guards at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; but I don’t believe there is a necessity to bring such excess defenses here. Ishtar-sama’s prowess has also reached the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh─. But being complimented here makes it scary afterwaaards. Are you planning something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who knows? That’s not something I of the general affairs division would be privy to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She brushed off Ishtar’s doubts with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Somehow, she gives off a very Governmental Sector feel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s impossible to know her character?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, well, it can’t be helped if there’s doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The island with no map. The underground room at the ingeniously hidden facility. And the water tank breeding a Yuugenshu. Whether that would be cleared up would be following the meeting tomorrow but they couldn’t let their guard down at other times either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica who was staying at the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s side approached without a sound. In a suppressed voice low enough that it would be erased by footsteps and wouldn’t be heard at all by anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll tell you one thing about this female secretary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The first sector……that is to say, she’s a spy for Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; that’s in the central division of the Governmental Sector. She’s part of an important function of the Governmental Sector with the aim of gathering information.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……ehh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shh, you’re too loud. It’s secret information, so be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I get it but……is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; was dispatching spies to the Governmental Sector. Sheltis had also heard those rumors when he was an Elite Guard but he didn’t think they actually existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, that secretary was one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her manner of speaking was good, as well as her manners, and there was no doubt she was a person from the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when have you known, Monica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama told me aboard the airship. It’s information nobody other than Cadres Guard Ishtar and the General Affairs Bureau Chief should know so be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What an amazing person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getting into the central division of was already of excessive difficulty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One wouldn’t be employed by the Governmental Sector’s central division unless they were outstanding and being ordinary wouldn’t cut it when spying and sending information to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, Ymy-sama, if we go down the elevator over there, we will soon arrive at the hotel on the highest floor of the airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether knowing or unknowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bespectacled secretary at the head of their group wore an unmoving smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public integrated hotel, [Asterhythm]. [T/N: That&#039;s asuterizumu (星夜見). It means &amp;quot;seeing the starry night&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first class lodgings monitored by the Governmental Sector. It was a hotel containing various facilities such an exercise gym in the vast ceremonies hall, a pool as a matter of course and a movie theater and drama stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the lobby. Ymy, who had been led by Yuragi, had just parted with the vigorous handshakes and voices of adoration that greeted her from the managers, chefs, the receptionists at the counter, the garbage collectors and the girls that were part-timing. It didn’t stop at the hall either as workers were lined up all the way to the next path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, my, my?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping at the gate, Ymy surveyed the gathering of people before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This many people are greeting me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But Yuragi-san just said that they barely reserved the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of the hotel staff here have been awaiting Ymy-sama’s arrival. For the purpose of safety, the airport was unstaffed but, of course, we can’t have a hotel without its managers or chefs and other staff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. That’s right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. My apologies, did it surprise you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi was smiling as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama and Ishtar-sama are this way and the others shall be escorted by the respective person in charge of them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay, well then, Ymy-sama, let’s go this way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……y-yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being pushed on by Ishtar, Ymy followed after the back of Yuragi who had went ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Room number 700, [Asterhythm].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she opened the room door that was decorated with the hotel’s name, a gentle breeze with the sweet and sour scent of citrus fruits wafted over her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing in the center of the living room large enough to play tag in, Ymy once again looked over the room she had been gestured to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though she was in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……There was a gentle breeze blowing and she could hear the chirps of the island. It was just like──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ama─zing! It’s like being in the middle of a huge plain!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar who tossed aside the luggage she was holding had her eyes sparkling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, say, what’s going on, Yuragi-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The gentle breeze is being mimicked through cutting-edge air conditioning settings. The sound of the island is genuine and comes from a parabolic reflector device set up on the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. Also, the ceiling can be made to open and close, becoming a glass dome when open. I believe it is the best room to appreciate a full view of the starry sky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The secretary pointed at the ceiling with a shining chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh─! That’s why it’s on the top floor of the airport?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. That’s the selling point of this hotel. Does it meet your fancy as well, Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestesses’ private rooms at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; were also made with comfort in mind but she felt that this room was also wonderful from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……When it becomes night, the sky becomes really beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, oh my, Ymy-sama? Your face is so─mehow grinning broadly─?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?……Th-that’s not true!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, it was a joke, a joke. Now then, Yuragi-chan, it’s about time for a serious chat, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the spear wrapped in cloth under her arm, Ishtar walked to the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……A serious chat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. I should tell you soon. First of all, Ymy-sama, concerning my introduction earlier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi pulled out a white card from the breast pocket of her suit. It was a business card that used ink which would only react to reveal color under special lighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Governmental Sector, first sector, administration department, general affairs division as well as Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; [Independent] special duties agency, Yuragi A Sohma. For six days starting today, I will be providing support on Ymy-sama’s special mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no!……It’s the first time I’ve spoken with someone from the special duties agency so I was a little surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy waved her hands in a panic at Yuragi’s extremely deep bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special duties agency was not affiliated with any bureau of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;. Starting with the Governmental Sector, she’d heard that they gathered information in various places. Meimel had told her that her senior Priestesses knew but it was her first time meeting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I were to say, it’s far more nerve-wracking for a person to talk to the Priestess-sama like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, but I’m glad. If I compare Ymy-sama with the other Priestesses, it somehow……feels like you’re not above us but a lot closer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi smiled with her hand to her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s move on to the main topic──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……wa-wait! Umm……well……having that conversation here”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting down on the living room sofa, Ymy looked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was already the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that the Governmental Sector monitored. What’s more, this hotel was directly linked to the Governmental Sector. It was the same for Yuragi herself; wouldn’t having a conversation related to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; here be bad?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, well, see……someone could be listening in or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I checked this morning for the presence of listening devices in this room. Additionally, I brought along jamming equipment, so please be at ease. ……Well, that took a while so I ended up being late in greeting you today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi stood in the center of the living room with her hands spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From today onwards for six days, think of this room as the Tenketsu Palace side’s &amp;lt;our&amp;gt; command center. Bear in mind that the business meetings for the assembly that starts tomorrow as well as conversations about secrets regarding the tower should not be conducted outside of this room. Of course, secrets about the Governmental Sector as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with that sharp gaze behind those glasses, she nodded greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much. So I say but I believe there won’t be many opportunities to have those discussions so Ymy-sama shouldn’t worry about it either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi who’d sat in a chair softened her tone with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are all kinds of expectations mixed into this assembly but the bargains on that end are for the General Affairs Bureau Chief to handle. Ymy-sama’s job is not negotiations but to flaunt your status as a guardian of the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. That will become a heavy pressure on the Governmental Sector more than anything else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fl-flaunt……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held back the impulse to draw away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama〜?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of her cheek being poked with a finger. Ishtar who was supposed to have moved to the wall had sat beside her at some point in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama, you’re bad at being ‘Priestess-like’, aren’t you〜?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh……ah, umm, a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While casting her gaze down at the carpet underfoot, she replied normally. A novice Priestess like her conducted training from morning to night every day. The dazzling image she was given was out of the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First of all, for the good will meeting tonight, this hotel’s hall has been reserved for a dinner party. You will also meet the Governmental Sector’s important officers there for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Being absent from my stomach hurting because of nervousness……isn’t allowed, is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was refused with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say─ say─, Yuragi-chan? That good will meeting is still hours away, isn’t it. What will Ymy-sama do until then? What are the plans─?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The secretary pulled out an electronic notebook in response to Ishtar’s interjection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall guide you through the central part of the island. It is the best way to learn about the Governmental Sector’s rule.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……An inspection?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is also that meaning to it, but it’s fine if you just go with the intention to sightsee. I will guide you through a place with many carts and food stalls, so I believe it will be enjoyable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……I see! Meimel said to go because it would be fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meimel-sama has come to the Governmental Sector secretly. During that time as well, she was mostly under my care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel did?……I didn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d heard that this was the first time a Priestess was publicly visiting the Governmental Sector though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then shall we head out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, please wait a little. Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at the electronic notebook, Yuragi pointed at her travel bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before that, may I have you change your clothes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Room number 301, [Lily]. [T/N: The kanji for this is 姫百合. It&#039;s literally &amp;quot;princess lily&amp;quot;. For those of you more informed, the 百合 part is &amp;quot;yuri&amp;quot;. And yes, that kanji combination is -that- yuri.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a room that was separated from the Priestess’ room 700 by two corridors and a large hall. Different from the [Asterhythm] that was meant for guests, regular patrons could lodge here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu, it looks like the layout for the 300 and 400 rooms is roughly the same. Our room as well as the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s room are of the same structure. This is convenient since we know our protege’s room structure and can react to even the one in ten thousand occurrences.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the hotel’s pamphlet, Kagura folded her arms in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this Monica’s idea?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I asked them to to accommodate it. I said I’d like for them to be in a room aligned with ours but it’s great that that was granted……Sheltis and Vaiel, come over here as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica spread a rough sketch of the hotel atop the table. Using red and blue ink pens, eight room sections were cleanly divided by color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First, this 300 room is the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s room and this neighboring one to the left is our room 301. Following that is the private secretary’s room, Sheltis’ room, the clerks’ room and after that──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather the important part is that the escort and protege’s rooms are mutually aligned, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiel was glaring at the rough sketch with a look like it was a pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there’s even a slight distrust on the side of either the escort or the protege, there won’t be any contact between the two……well, I don’t think there’s anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Being careless is forbidden. By the way, Kagura, I’d like to confirm once again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica slowly took something out from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. There were no listening devices. It’s fine to speak normally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing that Monica was holding slipped from her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clack ── a transparent shard hit the top of the table. It looked like a crystal but the shape of its cracks suggested a different object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Reinforced glass, I see. If I were to name something like it that’s familiar, it would be the Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s windows which are made of the same glass. It has a high value but it is also used in experimental apparatuses like water tanks or flasks.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water tanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis looked at Monica’s face reflexively upon hearing the term that machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, is this”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a fragment of the water tank we found on that island; an answer finally came from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s analysis team last week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group of three consisting of himself, Leon and Monica had gone to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. It was a fragment from the time they had found the Yuugenshu breeding water tank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And this is from the case where Sheltis and Kagura were attacked by the caster Maha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica pulled out another glass crystal. This was a fragment collected from the Yuugenshu water tank that [Golden] Maha had been protecting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two shards fell onto the center of the table. It was reflective almost like a mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to the analysis team, the composition of these two is completely the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis exhaled while slightly biting together his molars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Yuugenshu water tank that was suspected to belong to the Governmental Sector and the Yuugenshu water tank that [Golden] Maha was protecting were the same. In the case that the Governmental Sector had set up the Yuugenshu water tank, there was also the possibility that Maha was an assassin of the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……We should also be prepared to receive an attack on this island.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine, Kagura, because you figured out Maha’s techniques that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis gave a slight nod to the girl with a machine helmet who looked up at him with unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll get through this time too. I’ll also do my best. Okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s right!……I’ll also support you. With that, you understand, right, Vaiel; do the escort properly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haah? Why are you turning to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the most worrisome. Ah, hey, don’t look the other way and pay attention here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ow, owowow! Damn you, don’t just twist people’s necks by force!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura and Vaiel started to quarrel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking on with an astonished face, Monica sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jeez, there’s no tension at all. Even though we were in the middle of a discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She combed her forelocks with her hand. While doing that, she let her vision wander in space as though in thought……in the end, the one who spoke first was machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, right. Speaking of which, how did it go? The relationship repairing you did with Ymy onboard the airship.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait, wait. We weren’t fighting or anything to begin with!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smacked the top of the table in her assertion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though with that said, her face from her cheeks to her ears was a brilliant red color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-anyway……we decided that we’d act as before in non-public places.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so. I’m glad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before coming here, he had talked with Ymy in advance. That she should treasure the time with Monica on this mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But a mission is a mission and Ymy understands that as well so we’ll hold back──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she was about to stand from the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door that should have been locked opened and someone ran in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O〜kay. Everyone gather in the lobby, we’re going on a tour with everyone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come ooon, Monica-san, come quick! We’ll leave you behind if you’re slow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar stood in front of the door and beckoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuragi-chan said she’d guide us. There are carts and food stalls and you can eat as much as you want? It’s fine, we can draw out money from Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s finances!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My……Our unit’s first mission is……an all-your-can-eat tour……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-come now. The Elite Guard’s saying that, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Sheltis comforted the unit captain that had been moved to tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector, central area, Triumphal Arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been about half an hour since getting on a large transport vehicle when they came to see a large pure white gate shining in the sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guessing by sight, the height was four or five metres. The width was well over twice that. Of course, it was a scale that would allow this large transport vehicle and even a large armored vehicle to pass through easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like we’ve arrived, so everyone please exit the vehicle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi descended from the passenger seat at the front and pointed at the large gate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The central area is from this gate onwards. If we compare it with the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;, this area would be synonymous with the Living Districts and at it’s center is the agency known as the ‘Governmental Sector‘. Around this area is as you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a large gate. It’s white and large like Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy looked up at the pure white gate in front and sighed in admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it was to avoid standing out in a crowd. Her current clothes were a common sky blue blouse with frills and a white mermaid skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is known as the Triumphal Arch. At the time the Governmental Sector moved from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to this floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, it was a gift conferred by Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; as a proof of friendship. The pure white color is as Ymy-sama stated, it was done in the image of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? S-sorry……I’m bad at history like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine; that is why the explanation has its worth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi pulled out something that looked like a tourism pamphlet. When he wondered what she was doing, she rolled up that pamphlet ── and pointed towards the path that led on past the Triumphal Arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s begin touring the city immediately. Or so I’d like to say, but we only have to walk straight down this road.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a public road that was wide enough to have a footrace on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surface was a glossy black. The materials used to coat the ground also seemed special and the ground’s hardness couldn’t be felt when they walked on it. It was a feeling like walking atop a cushion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such strange materials. Yuragi-san, what does this pavement use?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s asphalt with chemical fibres woven in. I’ve heard that the Governmental Sector’s development division is gathering data on it as an experimental material. It absorbs the impacts from walking and if a child falls, it’ll only end with a light injury.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s quite intriguing. I’ll take a little data.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura squatted down and poked at the pavement’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura-san, it’s fine if you’re staring at the ground but pay attention to the front properly as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that action was strange. In a rare moment, Yuragi smiled broadly in a natural fashion unlike her usual business smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In front?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, to both sides of this road.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large public road stretched out into the distance so far that it seemed like a mirage. The countless carts and food stalls that lined both sides of that street were the highlight of the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there were carts and food stalls selling food and drinks that weren’t seen on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;, as well as flower shops, astrology shops, clothing and accessory shops, and even massage booths. Each of those was decorated with their own unique ornaments, calling out to the tourists that were walking through that public road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Such amazing fervor; you can’t see a crowd of booths like this on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The difference between this floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; and the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; is in that ‘density‘. Ah, you over there, could I get mixed juice for all of us? Include straws.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning to the boy vendor, Yuragi flicked out a pure metal coin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This island is only an eighth of the size of the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. Within that small area, the residents, travelers and merchants are gathered so the density naturally became high. ──Yes, thank you. It’s fine if you keep the change as pocket money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The secretary took the paper cup with drink the boy was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go ahead, Ymy-sama and everyone else. The moon viewing apple and blue lemon juice……because of the climate, neither of them are cultivated on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s see, let’s see ── the instant Sheltis drank the sample half, the pleasant aroma of fresh sourness and faint sweetness spread within his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ah, this is delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This cool and gentle refreshing feeling is something that other drinks fall just short of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This tastes good. It’s not too sweet nor too strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hmph, it’s not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura and Vaiel who had cautiously confirmed the smell had also drank a mouthful and it seemed it had fit their fancy, so they drank a second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a relief. There are many other delicious cuisines so please enjoy it so long as it doesn’t affect tonight’s dinner party. ……What I wanted Ymy-sama to know was in fact this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This……was it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy stopped the hand she had the juice in and asked back blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This scenery isn’t bad, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi who was walking at the forefront spread her hands in a slight gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The road ahead was overflowing with the fervor of the tourists and vendors and would have anyone’s eyes shining. That scene was not different at all from something that could be seen at the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Governmental Sector has two sides. The side that acts as a political opponent to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the other is this. The side that acts to regulate and eagerly strives to preserve this lively townscape. Both of them are real and not a ruse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Truly, it’s different from what I imagined.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy who was looking around at the public road nodded with a subdued expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, marking the Governmental Sector as a ‘good thing‘ is premature. But on the other hand, I think that knowing about this side is important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes. It’s become a really good reference!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. ……You also drank all the juice; the child from before is also delighted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy nodded many times. Yuragi took the empty paper cup that she had been holding with a smile and quietly threw it into the collection bin on the side of the public street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, about Ymy-sama’s escort”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san, is it. ……H-huh? Come to think of it, she’s been quiet since a while ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy looked around for the escort that should have been beside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, over there, Ymy, at that child vendor. She’s in the middle of discussing with that kid that sold us juice.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the direction that machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; had talked about ── the figure of the spear user could be seen handing a coin to the boy Yuragi had bought juice from, receiving juice that was bottled in clear glass in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, onee-chan, two one-litre bottles of the juice from before!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks. With this, the souvenir for I’sa-chan is settled, yep. Buying Jin’s portion as well and that’s two bottles. Perfect! Ah, the dry flowers over there are also really beautiful!? That might also be a good souvenir for I’sa-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the two glass bottles under her arm, she went further and further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Somehow it feels like she’s really enjoying herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, but it also feels like that’s fine. Ymy-sama is also in disguise so it would be more unnatural for Ishtar-sama to stick right next to her as an escort, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess sighed and Yuragi had her arms folded with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go find a good bargain like Ishtar-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th……that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightened her fists and turned towards her senpai, the ex-apprentice Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai, let’s also go with the intention of not losing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh! W-with me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you take me out for shopping together in the past?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th……that’s right but……umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit captain let her gaze wander in embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Well, it can’t be helped. If that’s also included in escorting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blew into the public street. Her sakura-colored hair flowing, Monica took her kouhai’s hand and walked on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, don’t separate from me. It looks like Ishtar-sama is also doing whatever she wants so I have to protect you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two held each other’s hands and walked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be close to them but not at too close a distance and keep watch──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. Hey, hey, Sheltis, are you by any chance jealous?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─, but the position by Ymy’s side has been taken. Really? Really?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Idiot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bearing it with a wry smile, he shook his head sideways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one beside her is Monica, a girl. What’s more, she’s Ymy’s senpai, and looking at that great relationship makes me also feel happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, that laid-back attitude is very like you.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ sigh resembled an amazed laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a spot a little further away, Vaiel with a tired out face,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you know, it’s such a pain to walk on and on. How far are we going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little more. Somebody with good vision should be able to see it soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi prompted in the direction the large public road extended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the horizon that her gaze led to, a towering black shadow stood with a grand sea of clouds as its backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is the Governmental Sector. It is the agency that oversees this world’s politics including legislation and the administration of justice and it is the place that everybody will be visiting tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi narrowed her eyes behind her glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is something you’re already aware of but the Governmental Sector was formerly a member of the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. About half a century ago, they contested their respective authorities and it ended up in a separation from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;……it has existed since then as the agency focused on legislation and the administration of justice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, by splitting up, they also removed the reason for discord. As a result, it repaired their amiable relationship to the current state. ……It’s nostalgic, that was back when I was still a bad kid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An elderly person that was standing behind the group looked up. Taking that gaze on directly, the woman who was part of the Governmental Sector smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as the General Affairs Bureau Chief stated. The assembly tomorrow is also for the purpose of promoting deeper friendship. At the very least, that’s what I believe personally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personally. She emphasized that unnatural part. Basically, that was to say that even if she thought that way, above that ── there were those who didn’t think that in the center of the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Yuragi-san, is it okay if I ask something really fundamental?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s just that in actuality, my senses as someone working at the administration department tell me that the consul is a figurehead in the end. In actuality, the ones administrating the law are the former old parliamentary members. ……The three administrators are the three oldest parliamentary members; you could say they act the part of elders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three administrators and the parliament known as the former old parliament with its members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those were the top executives that ran the Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones that will be in charge of the assembly tomorrow are the former old parliament members but the administrator elders should also be present at tonight’s dinner party. It will likely be suffocating for Ymy-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, fumu. Well, putting dinner aside, isn’t it fine if we’re enjoying right now?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; threw in some appropriate response in a nonchalant tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a place away from the group ── two girls were in the middle of walking around the carts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Monica-senpai! I found a rare accessory shop on the other side!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, wait, Ymy, I’m interested in these fabrics here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, but, it seems like the accessories over here are special products?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even this plant fibre isn’t available outside of this island──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they were pointing at completely opposite directions, neither of their hands would let go of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like a scene of two sisters with a great relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Their relationship was really good, wasn’t it, Monica and the Priestess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Both sides are brats, they’re brats.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than feeling touched, Kagura and Vaiel were now taken aback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sheltis, I’m gonna ask again but you’re really not jealous?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s why I’m asking, why do you think that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even bothering to hide his bitter sigh, Sheltis once again looked on over the two from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Asterhythm].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Returning to her own room, Ymy staggered to and collapsed on the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I-I made it back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good work today. How was the dinner party? I heard that all the head chefs in this hotel made a full course meal with everything from the menu without discretion for this day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi was looking over a large amount of documents on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the noon touring ended, it was finally time for the evening dinner party. A good three hours had passed and she had been keeping watch over the room during that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I was nervous and couldn’t taste anything. It would’ve been great if I could have had Ishtar-san eat in my place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar ate many things from the carts while walking at noon after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person in question shook her head with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her seat was also prepared in the dinner party but she had just sat there smiling from beginning to end and hadn’t laid a hand on any food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, it would’ve been problematic if something had been mixed into the food at the dinner party. Even if the hotel’s cook-san has no such intentions, I have to at least consider the possibility of poison in the food.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh!? Say that earlier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama is a guest so you can’t very well refuse the food that you’re offered, right? Ishtar is an extra so it’s fine if she doesn’t eat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……W-well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s true but wouldn’t it make somebody suspicious if they’re told that twice?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why Ishtar didn’t eat. She also considered poison testing by eating ahead of you but that would serve no purpose if the poison was of delayed effect. Rather than having both of you eat and both of you going down, if Ishtar at least is still fine, then she can look over Ymy-sama. Forcing you to expel the poison and such treatments are her specialty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? Though I thought it would be fine nine times out of ten.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued on with an indifferent tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I wonder if that was the reason when she was eating while walking at the carts at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she never had the intention of eating at the dinner party from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar-san is quite the outstanding individual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi shut her notebook and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama has returned so it’s about time I also return to the Governmental Sector. I’ll be here at nine tomorrow morning to greet you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The assembly starts at ten, right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a fist with her fingers that seemed like they would start shaking, Ymy let out a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former old parliament would be attending from the Governmental Sector’s central division. From Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; would be the General Affairs Bureau Chief and his private secretary. At this place that was specifically for politics and negotiations, she wondered whether she could really fulfill her role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Governmental Sector-owned ‘island with no map‘. The mysterious experiment facility and Yuugenshu breeding water tank that Sheltis’ group had discovered there ─── even though they had to cross-examine them about the goal for that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’ll be fine if it’s Ymy-sama. Well then, I’m off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuragi replied with a calm tone and bowed. She saw off Yuragi who walked out the door with a leisurely pace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy-sama, you don’t seem like you’re going to be able to sleep tonight, huh─? Is your heart racing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar removed the cloth wrapping her spear with a swoosh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I was also told that by Meimel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, if this was I’sa-chan, then I’d hug her tight and say, ‘It’ll be fine─‘. I wonder if the Priestess-sama wants to do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the ceiling’s lighting, the spear sparkled by reflecting the light. Pearl-colored metal ── it was a strange material that was rarely used for Guards’ weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……Ishtar-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is iiit? What could the Priestess-sama be interested in─?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sitting down in the chair, the Cadres Guard leveled her spear horizontally. There was something about her that had been bothering Ymy since she’d met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, well, you really like your little sister-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa, you meaaan? Yes, she’s Ishtar’s only family in any case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about your other family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are none─. Ishtar and I’sa have been alone since a long time ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A family of just the two of them with no parents or relatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not something Ymy-sama has to apologize for, you know? And look, I’m carrying pictures.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rustled her breast pocket and pulled out a single picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded away by a large amount of time ── it was a picture showing the two blonde sisters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The older sister was around over ten years old with a bright and cheerful air about her. The younger sister was still four or five. Compared with her older sister, she was more feeble and her expression was darker, leaving a timid impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a picture from almost ten years ago─, and this little girl is I’sa-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Are you possibly carrying that all the time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course! I never let it off me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gazed at the crumpled photograph dearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’sa-chan used to have a weak constitution long ago and would immediately get a fever, you know? On top of that, she was very spoiled and would cry while saying, ‘It’s lonely when onee-chan isn’t here!‘ when Ishtar went out to get her medicine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s somehow a little unexpected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My name is I’sa. Pleased to make your acquaintance.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s impression of the Regular Guard I’sa was completely the opposite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shinryoku practitioner that had become a Regular Guard in their teens and had a promising future. Her manners were good and she was calm with an understanding of the duties of a Guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But she’s become really outstanding now so you should also be reassured as her onee-chan, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm─ that’s……well……I wonder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was really unexpected. Just when she thought that a flat-out agreement would come immediately, she went silent with her spear held against her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s that. Okay then, once more to fix the mood!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She once again leveled the spear horizontally while seated on the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought she would do something but she just stared into thin air with her spear readied. For Ymy who was unlearned in martial arts, it was an unknown action that couldn’t be identified as training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um. That is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This? I’m just maintaining my feel for the spear─; see here. I asked Meimel-sama to add a new shinryoku seal here so the spear’s weight changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure of an azure spiral was carved into the spear’s handle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a formal seal that would defend against a Yuugenshu’s mateki as well as destroy the crystal at the center of their bodies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Would that change much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm─ well, about forty seven hundredths of a gram, I guess?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy completely didn’t understand the meaning of Ishtar’s words for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……0.47 grams?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A change in weight that didn’t even amount to more than half a gram. A weight that wouldn’t even amount to a slight amount of dust stuck together. Rather, it would be okay to write it off as a measurement error rather than calling it a change in weight……no, to begin with, is it possible to even notice such an exceedingly small difference?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With great reverence and dignity do I carve my name. That’s the path I’ve chosen, Priestess-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her red lips whispered something…………or so she felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Is so─mething up, Ymy-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……ah, umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting her hand on her chest, she blinked many times and then Ymy looked at Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you said something just now, didn’t you? Sorry, saying it that quietly and so fast……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope─, Ishtar didn’t say anything─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
H-huh. She didn’t say anything?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That shouldn’t……I certainly thought she said something. Also, she seemed like a completely different person for an instant but……that was also a misapprehension?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than that, Ymy-sama, is this fiiine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, didn’t you make a promise with Monica-san and Kagura-san that you’d go to the baths together? You said you’d contact them after you returned from the dinner party.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……ahhhhhhh, I-I forgooooot!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel being reserved also meant that the large bath was reserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without concern for status as a Priestess or Guard, they were going to chat while leisurely warming up with just the women ── that promise as well had flown out of her head due to the relief of having finished the dinner party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I wonder if it’s still fine. I wonder if everybody’s waiting for me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’ve got time to worry, run, run!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-riiiight!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding a full change of clothes, Ymy flew out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, oh my, how rushed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking on at the Priestess that had burst out of the room like a bullet, Ishtar softly loosened the edges of her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Now then, the assembly starts tomorrow─. It’ll be great if it goes well, I won’t say anything. But if not───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her pearl-colored spear held out horizontally, she quietly got up from the chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if there will be a show of force?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hotel room 303, [Aster]. [T/N: The kanji here is 紫苑 which is literally purple garden. It also refers to a certain plant called aster tataricus: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aster_tataricus.%5D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis─, take me along with your too to the large baths, okay─? Even though Ymy and Monica and Kagura are going, it’s lonely if I’m the only girl being left out.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He closed the pamphlet he was reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stared down at machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who was rolling around on the desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t Ilis the one always saying that she’ll break down from being exposed to moisture?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine; I won’t be in the bathtub but in the sauna.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it’s a pity. We’re on lookout while Monica’s not here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar was on standby outside the large baths entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that time, Vaiel was keeping watch in front of the empty [Asterhythm] room and he who was left in the room was taking on the escorting of the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s group of four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─ah, right about now, Ymy’s group is playing around and having fun. ‘A-amazing, Monica-senpai, your waist has tightened even more than three years ago. Can I feel it a little?’, ‘St-stop that, it tickles! Ymy as well, more than before──’. See, it seems fun even just by imagining it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s hard to comment on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t imagine what girls would talk about, especially in the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do they really have those kinds of conversations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, there’s no mistaking it. My previous possessor constantly said it. She had confidence to boast herself as humanity’s strongest in battle and style and when she entered the baths with her friends, they would compare and tease each other as an everyday activity.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is that unlikeable person you described.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just who ─── when he had voiced that much, he tilted his head at the question that he thought of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your previous body?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, come to think of it, I forgot. There was a girl I supported before you.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the first he’d heard of this. That machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; had a previous possessor before him……no, if he thought about it, there was nothing strange about that. But he had never been told that by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; so now it drew his interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person hated speaking about herself with others. ‘Don’t talk about me.’ was how I was forbidden to speak. It was about ten years ago so I guess it’s hit the time limit?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would that happen to have been the Queen? When I received machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; at the time I became an Elite Guard, it was from the Queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, the Queen was just entrusted with me by my previous possessor. My previous possessor was a different person but well, the Queen knows her. It’ll be a long story but would you like to hear it now?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Mm, then I’ll ask later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the pamphlet he’d closed once again, he proceeded to read each line intensively. He was also interested in machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ story but there were things he should memorize before that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that the floor map for the Governmental Sector?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, things like the emergency exit paths or barrier locations or the shelters. After that, I have to get as much of the layout of large rooms and whether there are one or two floors or such into my head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, he had finished inputting the data into machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; before this. However, in real rushes, there wouldn’t be the leniency to ask someone so he’d have to know the location himself or he wouldn’t be able to react.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How passionate. Is it about the case you talked about at noon?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noon at the large public road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time they were being guided by Yuragi and touring, he had had a bad feeling that just wouldn’t go away. It was just like something was lingering over and continuing to observe them ─── a gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from a distant location so nobody would know but it wasn’t friendly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……As I thought, there’s something here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proof of that, Ishtar also showed no signs of slackening her vigilance. It was also like that at noon; while she showed off that she was going around the food stands, she kept a set distance from Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like stuck in the middle of the enemy’s camp〜. There are enemies in every direction?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At around the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stage moves to the open air cafe, ‘Albireo’, in the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;’s Living Districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the small bathroom located at the interior of the shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hachi, hachoo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl sneezed with an adorable voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─, did the water get cold? Come on, Yuuto, wash the bubbles off your head and get in quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yuto feels like someone’s spreading rumors about her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With shampoo bubbles left on the tips of her black hair, Yuto rubbed her nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secretly smiling wryly at that adorable appearance, the orange-haired girl ── Eyriey slightly shook her shoulders in the bathtub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? Ahh, you sneezed because somebody’s spreading rumors about you? That’s been said since a long time ago, hasn’t it. Why is that, I wonder……well, whatever. Anyway, get in. The water really will get cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She raised her shoulders out of the milky white surface of the water and beckoned with her finger.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_111.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbling over, Yuto faced the bathtub and jumped in. Normally, it was an action that would cause one to slip but this young girl was sensitive in strange areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oyo, you still have shampoo bubbles left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Awa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well─ that’s fine, don’t mind it, don’t mind it; it’s better than catching a cold because the water went cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scooping water from the bathtub with both hands, she poured that on Yuto’s head to remove the bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Still though, Sheltis is at the Governmental Sector, huh. How nice; I’ve never been there either so I’d have liked to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Governmental Sector?” [T/N: Not sure how to do this. Eyriey uses 統制庁 which is the Governmental Sector. Yuto uses トーセイチョー which is the pronunciation for the kanji (touseichou). It&#039;s a way to show that a person doesn&#039;t understand the meaning of the words (or are faking that they don&#039;t?).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, right. I’d like to make an airship one day and try going. Me and Yuto and Sheltis, and I also have to invite Shasa-chan……ah─ but it’s so peaceful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She scooped up water with both hands and slapped it onto her face to keep herself awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Sheltis just went to the Governmental Sector recently so he won’t be back for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It looks like Shasa-chan is also busy with her job at the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My name is Shasa Endens Lin Kale.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with the old-fashioned name she’d come to know at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;. She had met Ymy and Monica with Sheltis as an intermediary but Shasa was the only one that Eyriey had found and befriended herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’d be great if Yuto could also meet her next time─. Hey, Yuto?……Yuto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s this, no response?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So thinking, she tried looking in front of her chest and what answered her was a sound of sleeping breaths. Hugging her own chest, the figure of a young girl who’d dozed off was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aha, it can’t be helped since it’s already late at night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patting her head softly, she looked up absentmindedly at the steam-filled ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Come to think of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……The place I first met Shasa was also at a bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was about two weeks ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time when machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; entrusted her with its own maintenance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was around that time when, at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, the case where a practitioner that named himself as ‘Golden’ Maha wiped out a unit of Cadet Guards occurred. After that, she’d heard that just Sheltis and Kagura had wrapped up the entire case themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy and Monica and Kagura are all at the Governmental Sector. If they don’t hurry up and come back, I’ve got nothing to do!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sunk her mouth below the water surface and blew bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the air bubbles that disappeared upon rising, Eyriey remembered the faces of her friends that were at the Governmental Sector and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter1&amp;diff=366225</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter1&amp;diff=366225"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T06:01:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Expedition==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis, are you done yet──?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A nonchalant voice echoed in the room that had become littered with clothes and small articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiiiill?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said, just a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll count to ten……get set, 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0, and done.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So fast!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands that were busy packing things in his travel bag, Sheltis turned around without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had reddish brown hair and affable eyes. He was seventeen, his limbs gave off a somewhat slender feeling as he breathed out and he still had a slight feeling of leftover innocence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One second didn’t even pass by just now, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said I’d count to ten〰, nothing about ten seconds〰“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; lay beside the pillow on the bed, looking small. The vivid yellow blinking of its crystal portion was a sign indicating, “be concerned about it, be concerned about it“.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is that child-like twisting of words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just have that much leisure. Sheltis, haven’t you been ignoring me while you were packing your bag since a while ago? Ilis has become so lonely, she might cry.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, this isn’t in the realm of ignoring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gazed at the clock at a corner of the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time displayed on its digital screen was exactly nine in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh crap……it’s already the gathering time. I’m not done packing yet!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, Sheltis, the airship bound for the Governmental Sector departs at nine and a half. Weren’t you told to gather at the airport on the tower’s sixty-fifth floor at nine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you know that, then won’t you stoooooop!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one who made a schedule which looked like it would end in being late was Sheltis.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The one at fault is the Instructor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been caught yesterday evening by Instructor Yumelda who was known for her demonic training. For ages after that, he had been subjected to grueling training under the name of coaching until this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re going to go on an expedition to the Governmental Sector, then I’ll hammer that portion’s worth into you ahead of time……isn’t that strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Instructor was quite lively though──, so it seemed fun.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It was definitely the height of tension. She was smiling so widely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had truly felt scared when she started swinging around her trademark black whip and laughing, “Ahahahahahahahaa!” deep into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So is this okay? You’ll be late at this rate.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, that’s what I said!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He started shoving whatever he grabbed into his travel bag. There were the machinery and equipment used for guarding VIPs, his change of clothes for the trip and other simple things like emergency rations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis? What about that book I said I wanted to read if we had time?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to bring it, but no! I don’t have the time to pack something like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh──. No, no, then let’s bring something else. Ilis thinks it’d be great to bring a giant rocket launcher and machine gun. I also can’t give up on a flamethrower.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think those would be confiscated at the Governmental Sector’s airport though……rather, stop bothering me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he was about to silence machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who was atop the bed───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small sound of knocking came from the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you still here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Monica? Ah, wait, wait, I’ll open it now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stood at the mechanical door that had opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl with a slender body whose long sakura-colored hair was bound into one lock behind her. Her grey eyes which showed the strength of her willpower looked really attractive on her graceful face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica Esperanto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her age was one above his at eighteen and was the unit captain that governed their unit. On her waist holder were two blackened crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; and her clothes consisted of the usual formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How rare.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staying standing in the door, that was the first thing that she murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the first time I’ve seen you wear the formal wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, well. It’s one thing inside the tower, but I don’t want to be suspicious over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tugged a little on the cuff of his pure-white formal wear that didn’t have a single wrinkle. He had always been wearing the black retired formal wear as a jacket habitually, but it really wouldn’t do to go to the Governmental Sector like that. Yesterday, he had hurriedly taken out the new product that he had shoved in his locker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it suit me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a difficult question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxing her lips a little, Monica smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m used to seeing you in black so I thought it was a different person for a second.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My usual clothes are also in my luggage. I’m used to wearing them……honestly, it’s to the point that I’d also like to wear them in the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mateki of Yuugenshu gave off a dark purple brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was easy to determine whether a Yuugenshu’s mateki had come in contact with the white formal wear. In other words, if he received mateki while in this formal wear, there was no way he could fool them by saying he hadn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’d be bad if I was bathed in mateki and came out fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s really difficult. The closer I get to Ymy, the more I’ll have to wear this white formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s finally time to go to the Governmental Sector, isn’t it, Monica; the escorting is a big responsibility. Do your best.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop that; I feel like my stomach’s going to burst.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit captain grimaced in response to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words of encouragement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How about you, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone’s the same; I’ve been completely anxious since about three days ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission ─── an escort from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to the distant Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of the matter was the Queen’s edict. The case on the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that they had gone to together with Leon was the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What they had seen underground at a research facility upon the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that wasn’t recorded on any maps was ─── that which menaced the floating continent, a Yuugenshu, being cultivated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If we let this assembly go by, there won’t be a second chance to investigate that Yuugenshu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, it was an experiment where they were cultivating the threat to the populace themselves so they couldn’t be forgiven regardless of the reason. Since Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; had decided to send one of the guardians of the floating continent, a Priestess, it was plainly obvious just how seriously they were viewing this assembly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those of us going along as escorts also have a heavy responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it; I actually took stomach medicine before coming. If you say anymore, it feels like it’ll develop into gastritis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing down on the area near her stomach, Monica smiled faintly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, Sheltis, rather than that, how are your preparations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah……I’m really rushing here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica sighed with her travel bag slung over her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, his room was in complete disorder and his bag on the bed was overflowing. It was a situation where him not being ready was obvious at a glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already gathering time so I had Kagura and Vaiel wait ahead of us at the sixty-fifth floor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-it’ll be fine. Just five more minutes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’d be good if that’s all it takes……will you make it in time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking down at his bag, Monica slowly crouched down. Just when he wondered what she was doing, she began packing things into his bag───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, ……sorry, getting you to help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’d be bad if you panicked and forgot something. It takes several hours to get to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; in the Governmental Sector, so we can’t turn back partway, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still in a crouched over position, Monica lifted her face and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Collecting the crumpled luggage, his bag was packed with experienced movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you used to this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Packing luggage is a fundamental action for units, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So she says, Sheltis.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he froze for a short moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, Monica, I should do the packing by myself at least. It’s fundamental, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, ahh, no! I-I didn’t say it with that kind of intention in mind! Th-this is……I answered because I was asked or well……u-umm…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine, Monica. It looks like his spirit’s been roused, so leave him alone.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll do my best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis began packing once again with all his heart and soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, Floor 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were only fours rooms arranged on this floor that lay two thousand metres above the surface. All of them were the private rooms of the Priestesses that protected the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;’s barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of those Priestess’ room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, this is bad, I might not make it, might not make it……I might not make it in time!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl in pure white vestments yelled out while holding a luggage bag with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy Ele Soufflenictole ─── with off-gold hair and jade green eyes, her countenance had a lovely charm to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At seventeen years old, she was one of only five Priestesses in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aauuu……there’s no time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come ooon, Ymy? Don’t yell out like that and panic. A Priestess must always keep herself under control no matter when, okay──?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a teacup in one hand steaming slightly, Meimel was standing there looking elegant by herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her senior Priestess who was rank two out of the five Priestesses. Her long, slender and well-proportioned body and her beautiful mature looks created a splendid harmony with her dress-style vestments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honestly, what a rushed child. It would’ve fine if you’d done your preparations yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who was the one that popped in when I was preparing and made a big fuss all night long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s becauuuse, the cute Ymy is going away to the Governmental Sector. It’s a farewell party, a farewell party, I say. Oh my, this cookie is delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you listening to me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, that’s why I’m telling you to calm down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mu──. Even though Ymy glared at Meimel, she didn’t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While remaining sitting on the seat, she stretched out her long legs and repositioned herself so her knees were touching. Her outer appearance made her seem like a mature woman of refinement, but her interior was a tease, so she was trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, I’m sure it was five nights and six days……with the assembly taking up four of those days? It’s sad that we won’t be able to meet for almost a week. ……Ahh, it’s saddening to think of this as a parting with Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The senior Priestess wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you not say things that sound so profound!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me……within the food served at the Governmental Sector……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poison? Don’t tell me there’s poison?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The food served at the Governmental Sector is too delicious……and an image of Ymy eating too much resulting in stomach pains ends with her being transported to the hospital while crying comes to mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are those terrible circumstances!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But that’s how it’s always been when I left the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, that’s far enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Let’s just ignore Meimel and prepare instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the time, it was already nine on the dot. Her guard partner would come to meet her at a quarter past nine and they’d go to the airport within the tower together; such was the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Ymy, is this fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-haired Priestess who had been working by herself in silence turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei ─── a slender girl of small build whose face still contained childish properties. In contrast with her reserved manner of speech and atmosphere, she was talented and had become a Priestess at the youngest age in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I’m finished folding the clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folded clothes laid stacked in rows upon the sofa Syun-rei pointed at. Changes of vestments and personal-use casual clothes as well as nightclothes were present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah, Syun-rei, thank you. You really saved me! Totally different from a certain someone who’s only been a bother!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I’m sorry about that. Even I’m thinking over various things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel shrugged in what seemed like a purposeful action. Or so she thought, but Meimel then reached down to pick up the paper bag at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuufuufu, Ymy. Have a look at this; I’ve also prepared a proper farewell gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rustle. She was in the middle of pulling something out of the paper bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. R-really? There’s……no need to make such a fuss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, this is for the cute Ymy. Look, this is it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a one-piece nightgown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, take this and go. It’s a special order made to fit your figure!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaa, what a splendidly pink negligee! The chest area is open and it’s completely bare past the thighs, and to add onto that, it’s completely see-through, which makes it really mature!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a glance at the surprising lack of cloth on that thing, Ymy cheered without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? For a Priestess to wear such a thing would be heart-pounding!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! Heart-pound……wait, don’t joke arouuuuuuund!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She threw the luggage bag she was carrying at her senior Priestess with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Jeez, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my line!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it not to your liking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before talking about my likes, what is that……that indecent design!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to worry on that point──. With your voluptuous body, it will definitely suit you. I guarantee it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whether it suits me or not isn’t the point…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Ymy suddenly clammed up at that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she contemplated while staring up at space for a little while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Meimel went to the trouble of preparing it, so I’ll take it with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaa! Ymy has finally joined the fellowship of adults!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes sparkling, Meimel set it aside with a cheer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Is that fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just bringing it; I’ll wear my regular nightclothes over there so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy closed one eye in response to Syun-rei’s whisper. Rather than pointlessly making a fuss here and wasting energy, it was simpler to store away one’s weapon like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right. Hey, hey, Ymy, about that negligee just now〰”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe she knew that, but Meimel put her hand on Ymy’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. Ah, yes. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That negligee just now’s fabric is thin, but it’s made with synthetic fibers so it’s strong. Something like a small knife won’t pass through it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fireproof, waterproof, heat-resistant, cold-resistant, wind-resistant, UV-resistant, and I also applied a shinryoku seal, so it will also more or less defend against a Yuugenshu’s mateki. It’s fine if you think of it as a scaled-down version of a Priestess’ vestments. It’ll help you be more at ease than your regular nightclothes, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………This is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering her gaze silently, Ymy opened her bag and peeked inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shoved into the bag forcibly ─── the negligee that wasn’t folded and had become crumpled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said it was a special order. I hurried to put in an order the day it was decided you’d go to the Governmental Sector and it just barely made it in time this morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The senior Priestess informed her with a happy smile on her face, like a child who was reporting a test with full marks to his or her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……For my sake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, it’s for the sake of my cute junior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Meimel had said it was a shinryoku seal, this wasn’t a simple job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell to apply shinryoku to an object was extremely time-consuming. Even for Meimel, she still had her training as a Priestess so she must have stayed up late into the night when everyone else was asleep for many days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing fixedly at the negligee upon her hand───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s unfair. If you say such things, there’s no way I can reject it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s the cute thing I love about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s really playing dirty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Meimel who was looking on while nodding, she neatly folded the now-crumpled negligee and put it back in her bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy, try to keep this at heart? We have no idea if the place you’re about to go is dangerous or not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmanned research facility discovered at at the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; under the Governmental Sector’s jurisdiction, as well as the cultivation facility underneath that. At any rate, the goal involved was uncanny, a complete mystery. It was unknown what she would see heading off to the dominion of the Governmental Sector who were the apparent ringleader.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Bringing that goal to light is the Priestess’ job this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was going to a land she hadn’t seen before with the general resolve to face danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that. A separate danger from the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……At any rate, just think about keeping yourself safe, okay? A Priestess must realize the importance of her life more than anyone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with dignity and pride, Meimel’s voice resounded deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Ring───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the door came the bell indicating the presence of a visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, it seems they’ve come just now to meet you. Ishtar ─── the Cadres Guard who’s famous even within the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is she that famous?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily or unluckily, she still hadn’t experienced a mission involving Elite Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s famous──. My partner invites her to train a lot.” [T/N: &amp;quot;Partner&amp;quot; is written with the kanji for &amp;quot;Ran&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Leon said it as well. That’s she’s strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel and Syun-rei spoke and nodded unanimously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard was, so to speak, the Guard closest to the Sennenshi. If her skill was enough to mention the current Sennenshi, just how extraordinary was her strength?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder what kind of person she is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll know as soon as you open that door.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel gracefully smiled as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting strength into her shoulders, she hefted up the bag which made a weighted sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica-senpai will be going along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Also……Sheltis will protect me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her senior from her days as an apprentice Priestess and her childhood friend whom she’d been separated from for so long. She could be with those two once again. They had been separated for a few years……and she could meet them once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heavy pressure from heading to an unknown land was eased a little just from thinking about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have a safe trip. I’ll be looking forward to souvenirs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Take care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waving at her two fellow Priestesses with a smile, Ymy passed through the room’s door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, Floor 65, the airport within the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the terminal for the airship controlled by the Mechanical Bureau and the floor which encompassed the greatest amount of space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were ten-odd platforms solely for when the tower’s Guards or Bureau Chief-rank staff went on a mission and the runway extended far into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With one step onto the floor───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, Captain Leon was with us that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica who was walking beside him suddenly stopped and turned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; case?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Last night, I was thinking that this was our first mission and couldn’t sleep……so I just stared up at the ceiling the entire time and happened to remember it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica stared fixedly at the black floor underneath her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black tiles covering the floor were cushioning for withstanding the airship’s arrival and departure. She stared without blinking at those tiles which would reflect one’s face should they look hard enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, are you okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah, it’s nothing! I was just being a little sentimental!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica hurriedly averted her face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Being unable to sleep last night……was also partially because of Ymy-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a frail smile, the former apprentice Priestess shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica had been Ymy’s senpai three years ago. That Ymy had become one of only five Priestesses in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it hard to talk to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s pathetic but I don’t know how I should talk to her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica chewed her lip with a pained expression. Because of their reversed positions, Ymy and Monica were troubled as to how to connect with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think she wants to talk with you like before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Monica definitely knows that already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knows but the other party is a Priestess, a protector of the world. Treating Ymy as a kouhai probably makes her feel something akin to guilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s impossible to do it immediately, but wouldn’t it be best if the approach came from this side?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How should I call out to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine if you say, I’m the unit’s captain, Monica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis carried on machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ advice without changing anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve been granted the pleasure of traveling together with you and hope we get along ─── that much is fine. It should be hard for her to call out to you as well considering her position.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t forget to smile as you do it〰, a smile is important.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding, Monica finally started moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve finally come; you’re seven minutes late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small-statured girl wore a machine helmet low over her eyes and standing beside her was a blond young man of large build with short hair. Each of the two clothed in their white formal wear turned to face the arrivals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Kagura, and Vaiel was also on time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because she came and woke me up one hour before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blond young man stifled a sleepy yawn ─── Vaiel turned a displeased look at the girl beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I hadn’t, you would be late. Well, let’s put that aside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Replying in an aloof manner, Kagura exchanged looks with Monica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, look over there. It’s the important ‘customer‘ of ours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Customer?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, the four on the other end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An airship lay where Kagura indicated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly beneath its silvery wings, a group of four men and women could be seen receiving an explanation from a pilot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was an elderly man accompanied by a lean woman with a calm air about her who stood to his side. The other two were one step away, frequently taking memos with nervous expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The General Affairs Bureau chief and his head secretary, and those two are clerk and private secretary. Monica, you went to greet them the night before last, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, since only meeting them on the day of would be too sudden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica noted each of them one by one with her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The furthest one, the person who’s putting on years is the General Affairs Bureau chief. The woman in a suit to his side is his head secretary and it looks like the negotiations with the Governmental Sector will be centered around her. The two a little bit further away are clerks; they said it was their first time going to the Governmental sector so they’re nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so then they also know about us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I also did a basic introduction of our unit. They’re gentle-mannered people so they politely listened to what I had to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following Monica’s line of sight, Sheltis also stared sidelong at the four further in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Those people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were the four people directly in charge of the negotiations with the Governmental Sector and the targets for escort of their unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s get moving.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s right, get the introductions over with already. The General Affairs Bureau chief is also waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who assented to Monica wasn’t one of the four within the unit───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, it’s I’sa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis tilted his head at the unexpected appearance of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s up, have some business here at the airport?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing going on; isn’t it expected that as her little sister, I would be here to see onee-sama off on her expedition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She combed her lustrously shining hair with her hand. She had a small build but with mature grey eyes, and the badge representative of a Regular Guard was attached to the shoulder of her completely wrinkle-free formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regular Guard I’sa Is Ismael. [T/N: Nobody suggested anything to replace this stupid version of the middle and last names...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the Regular Guard who had been the examiner for this time’s mission and is the little sister of the Cadres Guard, Ishtar, who would be traveling with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That onee-sama of yours……is Ishtar-san still not here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like she’ll be coming with the Priestess-sama. Consider it an honor, to have a mission together with onee-sama and the Priestess-sama. It’s enough that I also want to go along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Kagura who was looking around, I’sa answered with folded arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Onee-sama, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Did you say something, dual sword user?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, n-nothing! Just talking to myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning away his face, he somehow averted I’sa’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Our last match was how many years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been quite some time and I’ve grown a fair bit……so I’d like to think my identity won’t be discovered at a glance. As long as she doesn’t have any proof, it should be the same as with Kagura and remain at the ‘suspicious‘ level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But if I’m discovered and my real identity is outed right there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This time, I won’t be able to stay at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person who had fallen to the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt; and was supposed to be dead was alive. Even though that was a serious affair in itself, if it was known that the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt;’s mateki lay within him, it would cause a panic throughout the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stole a glance at the girl with her sakura-colored hair tied in a bundle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica would also find out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having admired him three years ago, she had gone so far as to throw away her position as an apprentice Priestess and become a Guard. If she came to know everything……Monica would probably be angry. Or else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, dual blade user, are you listening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His flank was being poked by I’sa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, yeah. The introductions, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you know, then get on it with it. The Cadet Guards are the side being allowed to escort so approaching the escort target from your side is the logical move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa sighed, looking worn out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s fine. That being the case, I’ll introduce you. Come along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she headed forward as the vanguard and walked towards the four at the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it’s you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching up with when the old man turned to her, I’sa clutched both ends of her skirt and curtsied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A pleasure, General Affairs Bureau chief, Maxwell. I was really in your care the other day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, it really is I’sa-kun. I kept relying on you throughout the escort last week. Your partner as well, even though he was convalescing, I had him push himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely nothing of the sort; it is our duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alongside the old man who was smiling, I’sa was also nodding with an adorable smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then ─── I’sa turned back towards them with a small mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me introduce you: this is the captain of the unit entrusted with the escort, Monica, and three of its members. From the right, it’s Vaiel, Kagura and one other.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just my introduction, so mean!? No……I’d like to say something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he was about to object, Monica and Kagura each placed a hand on his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them nodded their heads……eh, does that mean to give up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, I’ve had the pleasure of a previous meeting with Monica-kun. To be this considerate even down to the finer details of escorting, it gives one relief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are my subordinates, so there are no oversights in their training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bureau chief nodded in satisfaction and I’sa had a business smile on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hooh, truly, the subordinates commanded by I’sa-kun are of a different caliber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course; we can’t be causing trouble for the General Affairs Bureau chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hah hah ha, laughed the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Since when did I become her subordinate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it. There’s no medicine for idiocy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with Monica’s sigh, Vaiel spat out with his usual abusive language, but that didn’t seem to reach the two who were having a pleasant chat either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, it’s exactly nine thirty. The Priestess-sama should also be here soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura confirmed the time displayed on her machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;. Receiving that, machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who had been silent until now blinked with vigor and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, it should be soon…………ah, she’s come! Ymy has come!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A faint tension ran throughout all those there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Affairs Bureau chief and the four clerks straightened up simultaneously. Monica turned around with a complex expression and Vaiel, being poked by Kagura, also fixed his posture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Ymy-sama, we have been awaiting your arrival.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representing they who were there, I’sa grasped the ends of her skirt and curtsied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall carry your luggage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-you don’t need to. It’s fine!……umm, yeah, I’ll deal with it somehow!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing down on her off-gold hair that had become disheveled from running with one hand, the girl held her bag with the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vestments had a base of white with azure accents. It was specially prepared for just one person within the tower ─── for those living on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;, just that would be enough to identify who she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……good morning, everyone, I’ll be counting on your for this journey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy lowered her head in a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked wordlessly at the people around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that smile that she turned to him for an instant. It wasn’t a smile as a Priestess but one made as his childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Good morning───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis also nodded wordlessly at that and next, he pushed on the unit captain that seemed lost even now with a small voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, Monica.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y……yeah, I know……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica cleared her throat once and took a step out front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while showing signs of embarrassment, she still did it with a dignified and composed smile that that suited her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Ymy-sama. I’m the captain of the unit that has the pleasure of travelling together with you for this mission, Monica, and here are three members of the unit. I hope we get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s expression brightened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senpai finally talked to me ── it was a smile that conveyed her happiness from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, Ymy-sama,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amidst that, I’sa asked while looking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sister…………I mean, where is the Cadres Guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um. We were supposed to come together, but the one who came was a subordinate of Ishtar-san. I was informed that she’d come to the airport ahead of me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that Ymy also didn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, oi, the essential Regular Guard-sama is late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If she said she was going on ahead, then that shouldn’t be the case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t ask me. We can also rule out her being lost in the airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly to the side of Vaiel who was sighing, Kagura snapped her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped. Machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; ── begin search.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; that had been floating in front of her split into over a hundred parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; disassembled into puzzle piece-like shapes in midair. Each of those pieces was equipped with a high-power camera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First of all, let’s search within the airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answering Kagura’s instructions, the pieces of the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machine&amp;gt; flew off in all directions. Meanwhile, I’sa also took a good look at the surroundings and tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s strange, I wonder where onee-sama went.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean she’s not skipping out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be careful in opening your mouth, Cadet Guard; this is onee-sama we’re talking about so I’m sure she has a noble reason for──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before Vaiel and I’sa were about to have a stare-down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s a response that resembles her. A humanoid heat signature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura said while staring at the machine helmet’s screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From this reaction, she’s to our…………oh, that’s strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doubtful, her lips turned into the へ character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The position is directly above?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that one sentence, Sheltis put his hands together in realization. [T/N: The action here is that one in manga where they tap their fist on an open hand.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ishtar’s unexpected actions haven’t changed from before, then if I imagine what’s coming based on the words “directly above”, she is……no way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say. I think it’d be best if everybody moved away from this spot, it might be dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? What’s that, what’s this about directly above───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At around the same time Vaiel looked up with a sour face, the happy cheer of a female voice came from directly above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iiiiiyaahoooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoooooosh ── the sound of something descending at high speeds and cutting through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aahn? What’s thi…………vuee!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smush. With aim that was true, the heel of the woman that came from the ceiling crushed Vaiel underneath itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hey, Monica, Vaiel can’t move while he’s being crushed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Don’t look at me for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While all those there including Ymy, and of course, Sheltis and Monica, were frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jya─n, sorry to keep you waaaiting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman with a spear that was taller than her strapped to her back winked adorably at the same time as a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure white pants and tight formal wear. She was a tall woman with black belts made with hide wrapped around her shoulder, elbow, knee and thigh on top of her formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to a mature face, her countenance was so cheery it was almost young. Her long hair was a blindingly brilliant golden color like I’sa’s and the blueness of her eyes was fairly strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cadres Guard Ishtar, by the Queen’s imperial command, has hastened to joooin! Yippee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Y……you are……my escort-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s riight. It’s nice to meet you, Priestess-sama, and I’m looking forward to working with you from now o─n! Hrm? Everyone’s really quiet, did something happeeen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked around at her surroundings that had fallen silent and tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Daamn yooouuu, what are you doing outta nowhere, you damn woman!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wawahh, what happened!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being glared at by Vaiel who stood up with a look of rage, she hurriedly jumped off him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn woman just suddenly steps on my head outta nowhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, did it feel good?……wait, don’t just wordlessly ball your fist! It was just a joke. I’m sorry, I’m sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just barely holding down his fist that was about to fly, Vaiel turned to the younger sister’s direction with a look of anger.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_049.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oi, little sister, what’s with your older sister. The inside of her head’s already a field of flowers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, jeez! Onee-sama, why are you lowering your dignity on your own like this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa yelled while clutching her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I’sa-chan. Go─od, go─od, you’re so great for managing to come to the airport by yourself without getting lost. Your onee-chan is touched.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She petted the head of her sister who was a head shorter than her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mumuu, you’ve let your bangs grow out quite a bit, I’sa-chan. You haven’t cut it lately? Ah, a split end. That’s no good; you’re a girl so you have to take proper care of yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O……onee-sama, look around you, around! That’s embarrassing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? I don’t mi─nd. I’sa-chan’s hair is soft like a cat’s─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please mind it! D-disregarding me……this will affect onee-sama’s reputation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the older sister who suddenly started combing her little sister’s hair, the little sister &amp;lt;I’sa&amp;gt;’s face turned red and she raised her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-putting that aside! Onee-sama is the Cadres Guard and you’re escorting a Priestess-sama this time, so conduct yourself as a model for these Cadet Guards!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I was scolded by I’sa-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, it’s fine, I’sa-chan. Your onee-chan will do her best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th……that’s right. Onee-sama is my ambition after all! You’re strong to the point that nobody can beat you when you’re serious so please act with that in mind!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa shouted with blood rushing to her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was……her gaze while staring at her sister that was also her superior was……an unbelievably adorable and modest change from her usual domineering attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Now then, we’ve caused a commotion, everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa cleared her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you can see, onee-sama has a slight side to her but I assure you that her ability as an escort is the best in the tower. Aside from that……please don’t mind it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I’sa-chan introduced me in my place. Thanks, I’sa-chan, onee-chan’s bad at things like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of the confusion, she once again reached her hand out to stroke her little sister’s head──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Onee-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Go─t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a glare from I’sa, that hand froze its motion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though looking at their height and appearance, Ishtar was by far the more mature, the mood was such that just looking at their words and actions would make one question who was the older sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then because I was glared at by my cute little sister, we’ll have a serious conversation about wo─rk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar turned back to them with her shoulders sagging in disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time’s escort will have everyone going to the Governmental Sector over a time period of six days starting today. Until we return safely to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; ─── is fine, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Umu. We’re counting on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Affairs Bureau Chief nodded with a subdued voice that sounded undecided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay. But Ishtar is to escort the Priestess-sama here, so the Bureau Chief’s group’s escort will be these Cadet Guards. Right? Monica-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah……y-yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes opened in surprise, Monica quickly assented. It wasn’t because the conversation had suddenly turned to her but most likely because she knew her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know my name?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, Ishtar’s been a Guard for a lo─ng time. You’re the person who quit being an apprentice Priestess and became a Cadet Guard, right? Well? Am I amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m honored……I have also always heard of the renowned Cadres Guard Ishtar. I have the pleasure of going on a real mission with you, so I ask for your instruction in anything that happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah, Ishtar also likes people with proper manners. Let’s get along〜”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica winked with a sidelong glance ── that was the signal for everyone to begin their individual introductions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Kagura; I look forward to working with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Vaiel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arara, looks like quite the displeased person─. Did something haaappen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar peeked at Vaiel who was keeping a scowl on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, did something haaappen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fell outta the sky and kicked in my head!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─……ahaha, so─rry. But see, the first part is always crucial no matter what, so I was wondering how to get everybody’s attention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Getting everyone’s attention in a bad way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so when I was wondering about who to fall on, you looked the most sturdy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re saying you chose me as the target to fall on to begin with! This damn woman, I’ll smash your front teeth next time ─── h-hey you, whose side are you……mugyu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mouth that was about to say something was covered up by Monica and Kagura, and sadly, Vaiel fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My apologies, Cadres Guard Ishtar. My unit member was rude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, it’s fi─ne, it’s fi─ne. I don’t usually get those kinds of words directed at me so it’s kinda fresh and fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, the Cadres Guard’s eyes were shining with enjoyment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, I’sa-chan, is that ‘interesting guy‘ you mentioned before this person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s wrong! The one I talked about was……that one……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one I’sa peeked over at and looked at with upturned eyes and a red face was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following I’sa line of sight, Ymy and Monica and everybody present turned in his direction with a meaningful look in their eyes. Seeing that, Ishtar also turned this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the one I’sa-chan was talking about is over here? Let’s see──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without the rising and falling that signified breathing nor a blink, only those two eyes stared in his direction as if eating into him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remained silent even though I’sa spoke with doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I get it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low, suppressed laugh spilled out from those lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a very slight murmur ─── at the same time, with a faint smile that only Sheltis who was directly in front of Ishtar could barely make out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sa──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are, areree?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a complete change, Ishtar’s smile became large enough that anybody could see it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve seen you somewhere before, haven’t I?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa and Monica looked over at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, have you and I met somewhere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think we’ve met somewhere before, but Ishtar’s an idiot so she can’t remember. How about you? Do you know me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, Ishtar closed in with a very drawn out pace. Opposite those joyous words, his two eyes were widened an uncanny amount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t tell, which one is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her drawing closer, Sheltis reflexively gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Are you saying that whilst having completely remembered me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Or are you provoking me like this because you lack assurance and are seeking some response?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, I won’t know if you stay silent, you know? Hey? Or is it that there’s some reason that you have to stay quiet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time spent unnaturally silent ── Sheltis shook his head with timing just barely safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is our first meeting. I only entered Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; two months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s fine; she shouldn’t be able to confirm it based only on outer appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar should remember me when I was thirteen or fourteen years old and I’m seventeen now. My height has also grown to match hers, and my voice and looks have also changed a little. Even if she relies on her memories, it should stay at the same “Doesn’t he resemble a dual swords user I saw a long time ago?” level as Monica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just entered the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so, then it might be Ishtar’s misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s just giving up that easily? Without even pursuing his thoughtless question, the Cadres Guard turned her back on him as if to say she’d already lost interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, o─kay, I’ve kept you waiting, Ymy-sama! It’s time so let’s get going to the Governmental Sector─. Do you get airsiiick?” [T/N: 飛空挺酔 which is airship sickness. It sounds really bad like that, so I opted to use the suggestion in the comments.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes……probably.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s greaaat. Then let’s go. Ah, I’ll carry your bag for you─. Special service!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatching Ymy’s heavy-looking bag that she was holding, she held it lightly with only her left hand. With the metallic spear wrapped in cloth held in her right hand, her face was totally calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, well then, I’sa-chan, I’ll entrust you with taking caring of things while I’m gone for a bit─. Onee-chan’s worried that you’ll be lonely alone and won’t be able to sleep though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pl-please don’t treat me like a child! Wh……who can’t sleep alone at night?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, it’s onee-chan who can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, see ya─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, she pushed Ymy from behind and the two walked towards the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Co─me ooon. The General Affairs Bureau Chief-san’s group and their escorts should also come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How annoying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting his dissatisfaction into words, Vaiel went first, then next, Kagura and the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s group followed suit and started walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, us too.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at each of the backs heading towards the airship, Sheltis once again walked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gigantic clouds passed by as if flowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the pressure-resistant glass, a scene of fluffy clouds spread out in his lower vision. Since he became unable to see the figure of the two thousand metre-tall Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, it had already been one hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ohh. It’s amazing, Ilis, we passed the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; in an instant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Droplets of water clung to the glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching that out of the corner of his eye, Sheltis spoke to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who hung at his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re moving at the speed of sound, so we’re advancing at roughly four hundred metres a second.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Even if you say per second, it feels surreal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The distance from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to the Governmental Sector’s floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; is just under roughly two thousand kilometres. Amazing, isn’t it─, that we would arrive in about two hours. Figuratively speaking, doesn’t it feel less like ‘byu〰n!’ and more like ‘───hyunn’?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, you don’t have to force the sound comparisons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tap. He heard the sound of someone’s footfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, see, Sheltis is here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the far end; what are you sitting here for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl wearing the machine helmet low over her eyes was in front with the girl whose sakura-coloredh hair was tied into one behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to sit here at the far end; it’s all reserved so why don’t you sit more towards the center?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nah, well, it’s just such an impressive airship that I was kinda nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The midsection of the airship ── with Monica pointing back at where she came from, Sheltis shook his head slightly more than necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The airship specifically for the use of the Priestesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was an airship of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, there were various kinds ranging from the transportation ships that were for rent to those for the exclusive use of noble visitors, and the ship they were riding was of the largest of the passenger ships. The performance of the vehicle was a given and the interior furnishings were also of a luxurious design that would make one recall a room from a very high-class hotel. It was the first time he’d seen an airship with a chandelier shining in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re already here so what’s the problem with looking around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in the chair opposite his, Monica wore a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But look, it seems like the seating locations have already been plainly laid out. The ship’s foremost seat is for the Priestess, the midsection is for the General Affairs Bureau Chief and his entourage while we’re at the far end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It might do some good if you were to learn a little from Vaiel’s strong-willed attitude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who told him that in an aloof manner and sat in the seat next to him was Kagura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, come to think of it, what about Vaiel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s been fast asleep since thirty minutes ago, and what’s more, he’s in the seat directly behind the Priestess-sama’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re kiddiiing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than saying he has no fear, it’s more like not being afraid of anything even on a mission like this is a kind of skill in itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura and I tried to rouse him but Cadres Guard Ishtar went ‘This person’s interesting〰’ and seemed quite pleased.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She exploded with laughter, didn’t she.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica and Kagura nodded in agreement with their shoulders drooped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s because you two don’t know Ishtar’s true character.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no, just a little something. Rather, I was just talking to myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had intended to have it as a monologue but it seemed that Kagura had heard it with her excellent hearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I wonder what we should do? Is that Cadres Guard that amazing of a person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person is……let’s see, well, I only heard the rumors when I was an apprentice Priestess but I never actually saw her fight in person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. But her little sister, I’sa-san, holds such adoration for her──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura clicked her tongue and folded her arms at the argument presented. Her sight that was on the machine helmet’s eyeshield turned in his direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I said I’d only met that person for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that you’d heard it from the Sennenshi, Captain Leon?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura replied nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s fine if you only say what you heard from Leon, huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixing in the unspoken signal by Kagura, Sheltis’ inner self had a wry smile on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just a little. ……Umm, let’s see. This is as much as I heard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica asked with a serious expression and he kept his calm as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was carrying a spear so I think you know already but she’s a spear user. I think it was an old style of martial arts. And that she’d advanced to the highest point of mastery in that art?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Pinnacle of the Exorcising Lance &amp;lt;Gillshuvesher&amp;gt;’, isn’t it.” [T/N: Now this title given here is pretty ridiculous. It&#039;s &amp;quot;祓戈の到極者&amp;quot; which has five kanji in it with the meanings exorcise/purify, spear/weapon, arrive, pinnacle (highest) and person. It should probably have &amp;quot;One who has arrived at/achived the ___&amp;quot; at the beginning, but that sounds pretty bad.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura’s machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; gave off a faint radiance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her data is also more or less within machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;’s memory. Within Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s registry, her name was updated, it seems. It’s ‘Gillshuvesher’ on the surface but there’s appended history to the name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……that, that. Well, she stood out in strength when she was a Regular Guard so she was investigated by the Priestesses and Sennenshi of that time at her unauthorized match.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a given that Monica would lean forward. It was unthinkable that Priestesses and Sennenshi would appear at a Regular Guard’s unofficial, not to mention official, match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. To begin with, her spear skills aren’t lacking. She struck down three bullets from a machine gun’s high-speed fire with a spear and cut how many dozens of leaves that were falling into human shapes before they reached the ground. There are many stories like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is……exaggerated, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He denied Monica’s mutter that she made with a half-dumbfounded face by shaking his head sideways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think she can do those and even more. That’s why she is the Cadres Guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What an absurd individual. If so”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica reflexively swallowed what she was about to say at the sound of footsteps from the rear seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U……umm, is it fine……if I interrupt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A circular tray and tea set with cups to match the amount of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one holding that preciously was a girl in pure white vestments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Priestess-sama……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, Ymy, welcome. Come now, at your leisure.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura had her mouth hanging half-open and machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; was the same as always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-really? Then I’ll pour tea immediately. I brought a variety with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setting down the tray on the central table, Ymy proceeded to line up a pot of hot water and numerous glass containers of tea leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura-san, do you have a type of black tea that you prefer?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura with her mouth half-open stiffened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, could I have you choose the tea you like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We……well then……one without a strong scent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, then I’ll use this blend over here. Sheltis will have lemon grass with a spoonful of honey instead of sugar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy who was making the preparations with experienced movements turned around with an unopened jar of jam in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Monica-senpai, you like the marmalade with the peel left in, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, jeez, senpai. I’ll make the decision if you don’t answer, you know? Senpai’s been fond of marmalade tea since before, I’ll decide on──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-waaaaiiiit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica who had been patiently keeping her mouth shut and shaking on the side exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What’s wrong, senpai?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-it’s not what’s wrong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed at Ymy who was blinking in surprise with the jam container in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh, wh-wh, what are you doing……what would you be doing here!” [T/N: It&#039;s the difference between いる and いらっしゃる which mean the same thing but the latter is more polite.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re on the same airship?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not that! Where is Cadres Guard Ishtar!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s still looking at Vaiel-san’s sleeping face and laughing while holding her stomach.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy closed in with an exceptionally serious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, I’d like you to say the truth. Senpai, do you hate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……th-that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But senpai, you’re always avoiding me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s words were blown away by her ex-senpai’s shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I as well…………truly…………however……our positions are different now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica tightened her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to draw blood, she continued while biting her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy is now……a Priestess, a protector of the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. I am…………a subordinate. A Cadet Guard like me talking in a such a friendly manner with a Priestess……is not permitted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s face that had drooped slightly rose up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai is my most important benefactor. Who will not permit me to speak with that benefactor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………That is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica was speechless with her head still downcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strained atmosphere permeated that area and silence stood between those two like a wall──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think it’s fine though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two girls that were standing still languorously raised their faces at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica also said she’d like to get along, right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but……a mere Cadet Guard acquainting with a Priestess-sama is a brazen act”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Priestess-sama is saying it’s fine, so there’s no problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura said as she held the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also agree with Sheltis. The side that approached first was the Priestess-sama, you know? That is unmistakably the popularity that you have cultivated until now. It’s fine if you bask in it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy advanced step by step towards the unit captain who was listening keenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai……I’m truly happy to be able to be together with senpai like this again……that’s why I ask you, let’s get along like long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ymy replied with a question, Monica’s hand reached out to Ymy’s bangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really, what a troublesome kouhai.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She strongly rubbed her kouhai’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You became a Priestess and I thought you’d become outstanding, so don’t trouble me so much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuu ── she sighed deeply while lowering her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-then, senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Marmalade is fine but I’ve been having milk tea lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-yes! I can also prepare milk tea quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica smiled wryly as Ymy made her preparations in great haste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked on at those two from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We should change seats. They probably have things they’d like to discuss alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis and Kagura looked at each other and exchanged nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’ve made up. But really, peoples’ emotions are complicated and a pain.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That just now was a little special.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He smiled wryly in response to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; whose tone was meek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But with this, we’ve also gained the strongest personal connection called the Priestess-sama. As reliable as it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I can’t guarantee the reliability though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. By the way, Sheltis, may I ask one thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in a seat further away, Kagura pointed at Monica and Ymy behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about them again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That time when the Priestess-sama was preparing our black tea. Why did Ymy-sama know your preference in black tea?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……She definitely heard it from Leon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I also have a feeling it may or may not be that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, he brought up his old friend’s name here and Sheltis averted his face quite openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Prologue&amp;diff=366224</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Prologue&amp;diff=366224"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T06:00:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue – Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A red world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brown of the earth was outdone by the even stronger red of dusk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The then and long shadows of a grove of trees stretched endlessly. The ground was fanned up by the wind and the small pebbles underfoot rolled around with a dull clacking noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was, that kind of image of a wasteland───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy wordlessly held his twin swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ragged breathing slowly returned to normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had reddish brown messy hair and eyes which gave an affable impression. His age was thirteen or fourteen. As fitting of a teenage boy, his limbs gave off a somewhat slender feeling as he breathed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon the black formal wear draped upon him, there were little cut all over the place. Beneath the formal wear, his T-shirt was also torn and something red was flowing from the bare skin peeking out from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling fatigue and his wounds, even then his vision was focused straight ahead───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his opponent who confronted him with a pearl grey metallic lance readied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His opponent maintained a position with the spear larger than her own height held over her head, not moving a muscle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breathing or blinking, not even a slight twitching of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One minute passed……two minutes……three minutes passed and there was still no movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perfect stillness. There was not a single breath, blink or twitch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden hair of the girl who had her spear readied fluttered in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes were black just like the boy’s. But hers was a single thin shirt that exposed up to her shoulders. Her age was about sixteen or seventeen, some years above that of the pre-teen boy. Her slender body was about a fist taller than the boy’s as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with the blue eyes stared fixedly at the boy without moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy facing her also wasn’t moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small pebble in the space between the two rolled away after being struck by a sudden gust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two separated from silence at the same time in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With vigor that raised gusts at his feet, the boy swung his twin swords. The spear-wielding girl received that and put power into both hands───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I quit〰”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl lowered her spear and relaxed her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy who saw that ceased his movement reflexively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mouth hung open in a childish expression that suited his age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re……quitting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Today, Sheltis-kun doesn’t have enough vigor so it’s bo〰ring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh, ……umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who swung her spear with just a flick of the wrist announced that without even turning around. On the other hand, the boy who was the recipient ─── Sheltis meekly bowed his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you have a fight with Leon-kun or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, th-that’s wrong. I always fight with Leon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what iiis it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Err……well……a childhood friend got mad at me, Ymy’s her name……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot. That’s the un-Guard-like point about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase spoken by the girl who only turned halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising the corners of her mouth while looking down ─── it was a very, very challenging smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s too much of an inconsistency in your strength and emotions, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the same for you, Ishtar. [b]Doing that kind of feigned innocence[/b].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he replied with a pout, her challenging smile only deepened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is di──fferent”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t think a reply would come. The reason for that was that countless people had asked her the same thing and it had ended with just a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just this time was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The summit I’m aiming for is different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis blinked in surprise when she suddenly muttered that sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Sheltis-kun, do you want to be a Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t immediately answer in response to her sudden question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to be a Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what are you───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m asking if you want to be a Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I will become one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not want to, will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the boy’s resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_013.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun, then what if you do your best? I’ll be stopping here anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl once again turned her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She left behind a slight, truly slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m fine with being an Elite Guard &amp;lt;right now&amp;gt;. I have no interest in being a Sennenshi.” [T/N: &amp;quot;Elite Guard&amp;quot; has &amp;quot;right now&amp;quot; (いま/今) over it as the furigana.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy stood still with a dumbfounded expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the tower called Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, the Sennenshi who were known as the Priestesses’ partners. If it were her ─── if it were Ishtar, then she was undoubtedly capable of reaching that honored position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, she was discarding that opportunity and honor herself?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if you become a Sennenshi. That or Leon-kun……either way isn’t bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar, what are you planning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He narrowed his eyes and gazed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t understand why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been that way ever since they’d met; he had absolutely no idea what she was thinking. He had no idea how much of what she said was serious and he still didn’t know exactly how strong she was as a spear user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, rather than that, those frivolous words just now───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plotting? What a way you’re putting it──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she laughed since her shoulders shook a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said so, didn’t I, that the summits we’re aiming for are different. They’re completely different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The summits are different……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve already obtained it. The Elite Guard position is enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elite Guard ─── those whose abilities stood out even within the tower and, at the same time, those from whom the Priestesses would choose their Sennenshi. She had advanced that far but was forsaking the crucial Sennenshi position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, bye-bye──! See you next time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She left with a lovely wink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis tried posing a question just once more to that slender back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar……what is your goal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl ignored the question like she’d felt a gentle breeze ─── the moment he thought that. For only an instant, her footsteps stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, boy, will you ask forcefully?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Crish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed it, Sheltis had already taken one step back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, what’s wro──ng?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smiling face half-turned towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing that head-on, he openly grimaced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I don’t like you; you feign innocence and then suddenly show your true colors.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about? Ishtar has no ide──a.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swinging her arms in an adorable manner, this time she left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Fight and win if you want to know, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at her back, Sheltis softly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I’ll do my best next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the promised second battle didn’t come to pass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a month. The boy fell from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to the far below Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Ishtar───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Illustrations&amp;diff=366223</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Illustrations&amp;diff=366223"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T06:00:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;illustrations in Volume 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00b.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Cover and color illustrations&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hkne_cv5.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00c.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00d.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00e.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00f.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_003.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 003&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_004.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 004&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_005.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 005&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_013.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 013&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_049.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 049&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_111.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 111&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_223.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 223&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_279.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 279&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_291.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 291&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_319.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 319&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_341.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 341&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Prologue&amp;diff=366222</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Prologue&amp;diff=366222"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:59:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue – Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A red world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brown of the earth was outdone by the even stronger red of dusk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The then and long shadows of a grove of trees stretched endlessly. The ground was fanned up by the wind and the small pebbles underfoot rolled around with a dull clacking noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was, that kind of image of a wasteland───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy wordlessly held his twin swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ragged breathing slowly returned to normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had reddish brown messy hair and eyes which gave an affable impression. His age was thirteen or fourteen. As fitting of a teenage boy, his limbs gave off a somewhat slender feeling as he breathed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon the black formal wear draped upon him, there were little cut all over the place. Beneath the formal wear, his T-shirt was also torn and something red was flowing from the bare skin peeking out from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling fatigue and his wounds, even then his vision was focused straight ahead───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his opponent who confronted him with a pearl grey metallic lance readied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His opponent maintained a position with the spear larger than her own height held over her head, not moving a muscle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breathing or blinking, not even a slight twitching of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One minute passed……two minutes……three minutes passed and there was still no movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perfect stillness. There was not a single breath, blink or twitch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden hair of the girl who had her spear readied fluttered in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes were black just like the boy’s. But hers was a single thin shirt that exposed up to her shoulders. Her age was about sixteen or seventeen, some years above that of the pre-teen boy. Her slender body was about a fist taller than the boy’s as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with the blue eyes stared fixedly at the boy without moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy facing her also wasn’t moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small pebble in the space between the two rolled away after being struck by a sudden gust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two separated from silence at the same time in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With vigor that raised gusts at his feet, the boy swung his twin swords. The spear-wielding girl received that and put power into both hands───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I quit〰”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl lowered her spear and relaxed her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy who saw that ceased his movement reflexively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mouth hung open in a childish expression that suited his age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re……quitting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Today, Sheltis-kun doesn’t have enough vigor so it’s bo〰ring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh, ……umm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who swung her spear with just a flick of the wrist announced that without even turning around. On the other hand, the boy who was the recipient ─── Sheltis meekly bowed his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you have a fight with Leon-kun or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, th-that’s wrong. I always fight with Leon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what iiis it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Err……well……a childhood friend got mad at me, Ymy’s her name……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot. That’s the un-Guard-like point about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase spoken by the girl who only turned halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising the corners of her mouth while looking down ─── it was a very, very challenging smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s too much of an inconsistency in your strength and emotions, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the same for you, Ishtar. [b]Doing that kind of feigned innocence[/b].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he replied with a pout, her challenging smile only deepened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is di──fferent”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t think a reply would come. The reason for that was that countless people had asked her the same thing and it had ended with just a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just this time was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The summit I’m aiming for is different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis blinked in surprise when she suddenly muttered that sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Sheltis-kun, do you want to be a Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t immediately answer in response to her sudden question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to be a Sennenshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what are you───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m asking if you want to be a Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I will become one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not want to, will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the boy’s resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_013.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun, then what if you do your best? I’ll be stopping here anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl once again turned her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She left behind a slight, truly slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m fine with being an Elite Guard &amp;lt;right now&amp;gt;. I have no interest in being a Sennenshi.” [T/N: &amp;quot;Elite Guard&amp;quot; has &amp;quot;right now&amp;quot; (いま/今) over it as the furigana.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy stood still with a dumbfounded expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the tower called Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, the Sennenshi who were known as the Priestesses’ partners. If it were her ─── if it were Ishtar, then she was undoubtedly capable of reaching that honored position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, she was discarding that opportunity and honor herself?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if you become a Sennenshi. That or Leon-kun……either way isn’t bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar, what are you planning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He narrowed his eyes and gazed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I don’t understand why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been that way ever since they’d met; he had absolutely no idea what she was thinking. He had no idea how much of what she said was serious and he still didn’t know exactly how strong she was as a spear user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, rather than that, those frivolous words just now───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plotting? What a way you’re putting it──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she laughed since her shoulders shook a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said so, didn’t I, that the summits we’re aiming for are different. They’re completely different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The summits are different……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve already obtained it. The Elite Guard position is enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elite Guard ─── those whose abilities stood out even within the tower and, at the same time, those from whom the Priestesses would choose their Sennenshi. She had advanced that far but was forsaking the crucial Sennenshi position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, bye-bye──! See you next time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She left with a lovely wink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis tried posing a question just once more to that slender back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar……what is your goal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl ignored the question like she’d felt a gentle breeze ─── the moment he thought that. For only an instant, her footsteps stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, boy, will you ask forcefully?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Crish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed it, Sheltis had already taken one step back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, what’s wro──ng?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smiling face half-turned towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing that head-on, he openly grimaced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I don’t like you; you feign innocence and then suddenly show your true colors.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about? Ishtar has no ide──a.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swinging her arms in an adorable manner, this time she left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Fight and win if you want to know, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at her back, Sheltis softly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I’ll do my best next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the promised second battle didn’t come to pass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a month. The boy fell from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to the far below Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Ishtar───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter1&amp;diff=366221</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Chapter1&amp;diff=366221"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:58:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Expedition==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis, are you done yet──?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A nonchalant voice echoed in the room that had become littered with clothes and small articles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stiiiill?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said, just a little longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll count to ten……get set, 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0, and done.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So fast!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands that were busy packing things in his travel bag, Sheltis turned around without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had reddish brown hair and affable eyes. He was seventeen, his limbs gave off a somewhat slender feeling as he breathed out and he still had a slight feeling of leftover innocence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One second didn’t even pass by just now, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said I’d count to ten〰, nothing about ten seconds〰“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; lay beside the pillow on the bed, looking small. The vivid yellow blinking of its crystal portion was a sign indicating, “be concerned about it, be concerned about it“.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What is that child-like twisting of words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just have that much leisure. Sheltis, haven’t you been ignoring me while you were packing your bag since a while ago? Ilis has become so lonely, she might cry.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, this isn’t in the realm of ignoring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gazed at the clock at a corner of the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time displayed on its digital screen was exactly nine in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh crap……it’s already the gathering time. I’m not done packing yet!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, Sheltis, the airship bound for the Governmental Sector departs at nine and a half. Weren’t you told to gather at the airport on the tower’s sixty-fifth floor at nine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you know that, then won’t you stoooooop!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one who made a schedule which looked like it would end in being late was Sheltis.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The one at fault is the Instructor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been caught yesterday evening by Instructor Yumelda who was known for her demonic training. For ages after that, he had been subjected to grueling training under the name of coaching until this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re going to go on an expedition to the Governmental Sector, then I’ll hammer that portion’s worth into you ahead of time……isn’t that strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Instructor was quite lively though──, so it seemed fun.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It was definitely the height of tension. She was smiling so widely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had truly felt scared when she started swinging around her trademark black whip and laughing, “Ahahahahahahahaa!” deep into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So is this okay? You’ll be late at this rate.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, that’s what I said!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He started shoving whatever he grabbed into his travel bag. There were the machinery and equipment used for guarding VIPs, his change of clothes for the trip and other simple things like emergency rations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, Sheltis? What about that book I said I wanted to read if we had time?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to bring it, but no! I don’t have the time to pack something like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh──. No, no, then let’s bring something else. Ilis thinks it’d be great to bring a giant rocket launcher and machine gun. I also can’t give up on a flamethrower.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think those would be confiscated at the Governmental Sector’s airport though……rather, stop bothering me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he was about to silence machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who was atop the bed───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small sound of knocking came from the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, are you still here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Monica? Ah, wait, wait, I’ll open it now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stood at the mechanical door that had opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl with a slender body whose long sakura-colored hair was bound into one lock behind her. Her grey eyes which showed the strength of her willpower looked really attractive on her graceful face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica Esperanto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her age was one above his at eighteen and was the unit captain that governed their unit. On her waist holder were two blackened crossed rods &amp;lt;Rosario&amp;gt; and her clothes consisted of the usual formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How rare.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staying standing in the door, that was the first thing that she murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the first time I’ve seen you wear the formal wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, well. It’s one thing inside the tower, but I don’t want to be suspicious over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tugged a little on the cuff of his pure-white formal wear that didn’t have a single wrinkle. He had always been wearing the black retired formal wear as a jacket habitually, but it really wouldn’t do to go to the Governmental Sector like that. Yesterday, he had hurriedly taken out the new product that he had shoved in his locker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it suit me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a difficult question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxing her lips a little, Monica smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m used to seeing you in black so I thought it was a different person for a second.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My usual clothes are also in my luggage. I’m used to wearing them……honestly, it’s to the point that I’d also like to wear them in the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mateki of Yuugenshu gave off a dark purple brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was easy to determine whether a Yuugenshu’s mateki had come in contact with the white formal wear. In other words, if he received mateki while in this formal wear, there was no way he could fool them by saying he hadn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’d be bad if I was bathed in mateki and came out fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s really difficult. The closer I get to Ymy, the more I’ll have to wear this white formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s finally time to go to the Governmental Sector, isn’t it, Monica; the escorting is a big responsibility. Do your best.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop that; I feel like my stomach’s going to burst.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unit captain grimaced in response to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words of encouragement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How about you, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone’s the same; I’ve been completely anxious since about three days ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission ─── an escort from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to the distant Governmental Sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of the matter was the Queen’s edict. The case on the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that they had gone to together with Leon was the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What they had seen underground at a research facility upon the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; that wasn’t recorded on any maps was ─── that which menaced the floating continent, a Yuugenshu, being cultivated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……If we let this assembly go by, there won’t be a second chance to investigate that Yuugenshu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, it was an experiment where they were cultivating the threat to the populace themselves so they couldn’t be forgiven regardless of the reason. Since Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; had decided to send one of the guardians of the floating continent, a Priestess, it was plainly obvious just how seriously they were viewing this assembly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those of us going along as escorts also have a heavy responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it; I actually took stomach medicine before coming. If you say anymore, it feels like it’ll develop into gastritis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing down on the area near her stomach, Monica smiled faintly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, Sheltis, rather than that, how are your preparations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah……I’m really rushing here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica sighed with her travel bag slung over her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, his room was in complete disorder and his bag on the bed was overflowing. It was a situation where him not being ready was obvious at a glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already gathering time so I had Kagura and Vaiel wait ahead of us at the sixty-fifth floor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-it’ll be fine. Just five more minutes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’d be good if that’s all it takes……will you make it in time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking down at his bag, Monica slowly crouched down. Just when he wondered what she was doing, she began packing things into his bag───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, ……sorry, getting you to help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’d be bad if you panicked and forgot something. It takes several hours to get to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; in the Governmental Sector, so we can’t turn back partway, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still in a crouched over position, Monica lifted her face and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Collecting the crumpled luggage, his bag was packed with experienced movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you used to this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Packing luggage is a fundamental action for units, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So she says, Sheltis.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he froze for a short moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, Monica, I should do the packing by myself at least. It’s fundamental, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, ahh, no! I-I didn’t say it with that kind of intention in mind! Th-this is……I answered because I was asked or well……u-umm…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine, Monica. It looks like his spirit’s been roused, so leave him alone.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’ll do my best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis began packing once again with all his heart and soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, Floor 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were only fours rooms arranged on this floor that lay two thousand metres above the surface. All of them were the private rooms of the Priestesses that protected the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;’s barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of those Priestess’ room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, this is bad, I might not make it, might not make it……I might not make it in time!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl in pure white vestments yelled out while holding a luggage bag with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy Ele Soufflenictole ─── with off-gold hair and jade green eyes, her countenance had a lovely charm to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At seventeen years old, she was one of only five Priestesses in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aauuu……there’s no time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come ooon, Ymy? Don’t yell out like that and panic. A Priestess must always keep herself under control no matter when, okay──?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a teacup in one hand steaming slightly, Meimel was standing there looking elegant by herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her senior Priestess who was rank two out of the five Priestesses. Her long, slender and well-proportioned body and her beautiful mature looks created a splendid harmony with her dress-style vestments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honestly, what a rushed child. It would’ve fine if you’d done your preparations yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Who was the one that popped in when I was preparing and made a big fuss all night long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s becauuuse, the cute Ymy is going away to the Governmental Sector. It’s a farewell party, a farewell party, I say. Oh my, this cookie is delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you listening to me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, that’s why I’m telling you to calm down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mu──. Even though Ymy glared at Meimel, she didn’t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While remaining sitting on the seat, she stretched out her long legs and repositioned herself so her knees were touching. Her outer appearance made her seem like a mature woman of refinement, but her interior was a tease, so she was trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, I’m sure it was five nights and six days……with the assembly taking up four of those days? It’s sad that we won’t be able to meet for almost a week. ……Ahh, it’s saddening to think of this as a parting with Ymy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The senior Priestess wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you not say things that sound so profound!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me……within the food served at the Governmental Sector……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poison? Don’t tell me there’s poison?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The food served at the Governmental Sector is too delicious……and an image of Ymy eating too much resulting in stomach pains ends with her being transported to the hospital while crying comes to mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are those terrible circumstances!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But that’s how it’s always been when I left the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, that’s far enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Let’s just ignore Meimel and prepare instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the time, it was already nine on the dot. Her guard partner would come to meet her at a quarter past nine and they’d go to the airport within the tower together; such was the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Ymy, is this fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-haired Priestess who had been working by herself in silence turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei ─── a slender girl of small build whose face still contained childish properties. In contrast with her reserved manner of speech and atmosphere, she was talented and had become a Priestess at the youngest age in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I’m finished folding the clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folded clothes laid stacked in rows upon the sofa Syun-rei pointed at. Changes of vestments and personal-use casual clothes as well as nightclothes were present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah, Syun-rei, thank you. You really saved me! Totally different from a certain someone who’s only been a bother!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I’m sorry about that. Even I’m thinking over various things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel shrugged in what seemed like a purposeful action. Or so she thought, but Meimel then reached down to pick up the paper bag at her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuufuufu, Ymy. Have a look at this; I’ve also prepared a proper farewell gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rustle. She was in the middle of pulling something out of the paper bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. R-really? There’s……no need to make such a fuss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, this is for the cute Ymy. Look, this is it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a one-piece nightgown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, take this and go. It’s a special order made to fit your figure!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaa, what a splendidly pink negligee! The chest area is open and it’s completely bare past the thighs, and to add onto that, it’s completely see-through, which makes it really mature!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a glance at the surprising lack of cloth on that thing, Ymy cheered without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? For a Priestess to wear such a thing would be heart-pounding!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! Heart-pound……wait, don’t joke arouuuuuuund!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She threw the luggage bag she was carrying at her senior Priestess with all her might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Jeez, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my line!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it not to your liking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before talking about my likes, what is that……that indecent design!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to worry on that point──. With your voluptuous body, it will definitely suit you. I guarantee it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whether it suits me or not isn’t the point…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Ymy suddenly clammed up at that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she contemplated while staring up at space for a little while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Meimel went to the trouble of preparing it, so I’ll take it with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaa! Ymy has finally joined the fellowship of adults!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes sparkling, Meimel set it aside with a cheer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Is that fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just bringing it; I’ll wear my regular nightclothes over there so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy closed one eye in response to Syun-rei’s whisper. Rather than pointlessly making a fuss here and wasting energy, it was simpler to store away one’s weapon like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right. Hey, hey, Ymy, about that negligee just now〰”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe she knew that, but Meimel put her hand on Ymy’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh. Ah, yes. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That negligee just now’s fabric is thin, but it’s made with synthetic fibers so it’s strong. Something like a small knife won’t pass through it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fireproof, waterproof, heat-resistant, cold-resistant, wind-resistant, UV-resistant, and I also applied a shinryoku seal, so it will also more or less defend against a Yuugenshu’s mateki. It’s fine if you think of it as a scaled-down version of a Priestess’ vestments. It’ll help you be more at ease than your regular nightclothes, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………This is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering her gaze silently, Ymy opened her bag and peeked inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shoved into the bag forcibly ─── the negligee that wasn’t folded and had become crumpled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said it was a special order. I hurried to put in an order the day it was decided you’d go to the Governmental Sector and it just barely made it in time this morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The senior Priestess informed her with a happy smile on her face, like a child who was reporting a test with full marks to his or her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……For my sake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, it’s for the sake of my cute junior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Meimel had said it was a shinryoku seal, this wasn’t a simple job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell to apply shinryoku to an object was extremely time-consuming. Even for Meimel, she still had her training as a Priestess so she must have stayed up late into the night when everyone else was asleep for many days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing fixedly at the negligee upon her hand───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s unfair. If you say such things, there’s no way I can reject it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s the cute thing I love about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s really playing dirty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Meimel who was looking on while nodding, she neatly folded the now-crumpled negligee and put it back in her bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy, try to keep this at heart? We have no idea if the place you’re about to go is dangerous or not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The Governmental Sector?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmanned research facility discovered at at the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; under the Governmental Sector’s jurisdiction, as well as the cultivation facility underneath that. At any rate, the goal involved was uncanny, a complete mystery. It was unknown what she would see heading off to the dominion of the Governmental Sector who were the apparent ringleader.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Bringing that goal to light is the Priestess’ job this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was going to a land she hadn’t seen before with the general resolve to face danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that. A separate danger from the Governmental Sector.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……At any rate, just think about keeping yourself safe, okay? A Priestess must realize the importance of her life more than anyone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with dignity and pride, Meimel’s voice resounded deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Ring───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the door came the bell indicating the presence of a visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, it seems they’ve come just now to meet you. Ishtar ─── the Cadres Guard who’s famous even within the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is she that famous?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily or unluckily, she still hadn’t experienced a mission involving Elite Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s famous──. My partner invites her to train a lot.” [T/N: &amp;quot;Partner&amp;quot; is written with the kanji for &amp;quot;Ran&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Leon said it as well. That’s she’s strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel and Syun-rei spoke and nodded unanimously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard was, so to speak, the Guard closest to the Sennenshi. If her skill was enough to mention the current Sennenshi, just how extraordinary was her strength?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I wonder what kind of person she is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll know as soon as you open that door.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meimel gracefully smiled as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting strength into her shoulders, she hefted up the bag which made a weighted sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica-senpai will be going along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Also……Sheltis will protect me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her senior from her days as an apprentice Priestess and her childhood friend whom she’d been separated from for so long. She could be with those two once again. They had been separated for a few years……and she could meet them once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heavy pressure from heading to an unknown land was eased a little just from thinking about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have a safe trip. I’ll be looking forward to souvenirs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Take care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waving at her two fellow Priestesses with a smile, Ymy passed through the room’s door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, Floor 65, the airport within the tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the terminal for the airship controlled by the Mechanical Bureau and the floor which encompassed the greatest amount of space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were ten-odd platforms solely for when the tower’s Guards or Bureau Chief-rank staff went on a mission and the runway extended far into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With one step onto the floor───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, Captain Leon was with us that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica who was walking beside him suddenly stopped and turned to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……The floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; case?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Last night, I was thinking that this was our first mission and couldn’t sleep……so I just stared up at the ceiling the entire time and happened to remember it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica stared fixedly at the black floor underneath her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black tiles covering the floor were cushioning for withstanding the airship’s arrival and departure. She stared without blinking at those tiles which would reflect one’s face should they look hard enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, are you okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah, it’s nothing! I was just being a little sentimental!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica hurriedly averted her face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Being unable to sleep last night……was also partially because of Ymy-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a frail smile, the former apprentice Priestess shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica had been Ymy’s senpai three years ago. That Ymy had become one of only five Priestesses in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it hard to talk to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s pathetic but I don’t know how I should talk to her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica chewed her lip with a pained expression. Because of their reversed positions, Ymy and Monica were troubled as to how to connect with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think she wants to talk with you like before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Monica definitely knows that already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knows but the other party is a Priestess, a protector of the world. Treating Ymy as a kouhai probably makes her feel something akin to guilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s impossible to do it immediately, but wouldn’t it be best if the approach came from this side?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How should I call out to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it fine if you say, I’m the unit’s captain, Monica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis carried on machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ advice without changing anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve been granted the pleasure of traveling together with you and hope we get along ─── that much is fine. It should be hard for her to call out to you as well considering her position.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t forget to smile as you do it〰, a smile is important.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding, Monica finally started moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve finally come; you’re seven minutes late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small-statured girl wore a machine helmet low over her eyes and standing beside her was a blond young man of large build with short hair. Each of the two clothed in their white formal wear turned to face the arrivals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Kagura, and Vaiel was also on time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because she came and woke me up one hour before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blond young man stifled a sleepy yawn ─── Vaiel turned a displeased look at the girl beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I hadn’t, you would be late. Well, let’s put that aside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Replying in an aloof manner, Kagura exchanged looks with Monica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica, look over there. It’s the important ‘customer‘ of ours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Customer?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, the four on the other end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An airship lay where Kagura indicated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly beneath its silvery wings, a group of four men and women could be seen receiving an explanation from a pilot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was an elderly man accompanied by a lean woman with a calm air about her who stood to his side. The other two were one step away, frequently taking memos with nervous expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The General Affairs Bureau chief and his head secretary, and those two are clerk and private secretary. Monica, you went to greet them the night before last, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, since only meeting them on the day of would be too sudden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica noted each of them one by one with her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The furthest one, the person who’s putting on years is the General Affairs Bureau chief. The woman in a suit to his side is his head secretary and it looks like the negotiations with the Governmental Sector will be centered around her. The two a little bit further away are clerks; they said it was their first time going to the Governmental sector so they’re nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so then they also know about us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I also did a basic introduction of our unit. They’re gentle-mannered people so they politely listened to what I had to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following Monica’s line of sight, Sheltis also stared sidelong at the four further in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Those people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were the four people directly in charge of the negotiations with the Governmental Sector and the targets for escort of their unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s get moving.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s right, get the introductions over with already. The General Affairs Bureau chief is also waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who assented to Monica wasn’t one of the four within the unit───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, it’s I’sa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis tilted his head at the unexpected appearance of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s up, have some business here at the airport?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing going on; isn’t it expected that as her little sister, I would be here to see onee-sama off on her expedition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She combed her lustrously shining hair with her hand. She had a small build but with mature grey eyes, and the badge representative of a Regular Guard was attached to the shoulder of her completely wrinkle-free formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regular Guard I’sa Is Ismael. [T/N: Nobody suggested anything to replace this stupid version of the middle and last names...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the Regular Guard who had been the examiner for this time’s mission and is the little sister of the Cadres Guard, Ishtar, who would be traveling with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That onee-sama of yours……is Ishtar-san still not here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like she’ll be coming with the Priestess-sama. Consider it an honor, to have a mission together with onee-sama and the Priestess-sama. It’s enough that I also want to go along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Kagura who was looking around, I’sa answered with folded arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Onee-sama, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Did you say something, dual sword user?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, n-nothing! Just talking to myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning away his face, he somehow averted I’sa’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Our last match was how many years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been quite some time and I’ve grown a fair bit……so I’d like to think my identity won’t be discovered at a glance. As long as she doesn’t have any proof, it should be the same as with Kagura and remain at the ‘suspicious‘ level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But if I’m discovered and my real identity is outed right there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……This time, I won’t be able to stay at Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person who had fallen to the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt; and was supposed to be dead was alive. Even though that was a serious affair in itself, if it was known that the Garden of Corrupted Song &amp;lt;Eden&amp;gt;’s mateki lay within him, it would cause a panic throughout the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stole a glance at the girl with her sakura-colored hair tied in a bundle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Monica would also find out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having admired him three years ago, she had gone so far as to throw away her position as an apprentice Priestess and become a Guard. If she came to know everything……Monica would probably be angry. Or else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, dual blade user, are you listening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His flank was being poked by I’sa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, yeah. The introductions, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you know, then get on it with it. The Cadet Guards are the side being allowed to escort so approaching the escort target from your side is the logical move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa sighed, looking worn out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s fine. That being the case, I’ll introduce you. Come along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she headed forward as the vanguard and walked towards the four at the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it’s you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching up with when the old man turned to her, I’sa clutched both ends of her skirt and curtsied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A pleasure, General Affairs Bureau chief, Maxwell. I was really in your care the other day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, it really is I’sa-kun. I kept relying on you throughout the escort last week. Your partner as well, even though he was convalescing, I had him push himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely nothing of the sort; it is our duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alongside the old man who was smiling, I’sa was also nodding with an adorable smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then ─── I’sa turned back towards them with a small mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me introduce you: this is the captain of the unit entrusted with the escort, Monica, and three of its members. From the right, it’s Vaiel, Kagura and one other.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just my introduction, so mean!? No……I’d like to say something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he was about to object, Monica and Kagura each placed a hand on his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them nodded their heads……eh, does that mean to give up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, I’ve had the pleasure of a previous meeting with Monica-kun. To be this considerate even down to the finer details of escorting, it gives one relief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are my subordinates, so there are no oversights in their training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bureau chief nodded in satisfaction and I’sa had a business smile on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hooh, truly, the subordinates commanded by I’sa-kun are of a different caliber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course; we can’t be causing trouble for the General Affairs Bureau chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hah hah ha, laughed the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Since when did I become her subordinate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it. There’s no medicine for idiocy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with Monica’s sigh, Vaiel spat out with his usual abusive language, but that didn’t seem to reach the two who were having a pleasant chat either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, it’s exactly nine thirty. The Priestess-sama should also be here soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura confirmed the time displayed on her machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;. Receiving that, machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who had been silent until now blinked with vigor and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, it should be soon…………ah, she’s come! Ymy has come!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A faint tension ran throughout all those there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Affairs Bureau chief and the four clerks straightened up simultaneously. Monica turned around with a complex expression and Vaiel, being poked by Kagura, also fixed his posture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Ymy-sama, we have been awaiting your arrival.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representing they who were there, I’sa grasped the ends of her skirt and curtsied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall carry your luggage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-you don’t need to. It’s fine!……umm, yeah, I’ll deal with it somehow!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing down on her off-gold hair that had become disheveled from running with one hand, the girl held her bag with the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vestments had a base of white with azure accents. It was specially prepared for just one person within the tower ─── for those living on the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;, just that would be enough to identify who she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……good morning, everyone, I’ll be counting on your for this journey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy lowered her head in a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked wordlessly at the people around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that smile that she turned to him for an instant. It wasn’t a smile as a Priestess but one made as his childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
───Good morning───&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis also nodded wordlessly at that and next, he pushed on the unit captain that seemed lost even now with a small voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come now, Monica.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y……yeah, I know……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica cleared her throat once and took a step out front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while showing signs of embarrassment, she still did it with a dignified and composed smile that that suited her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Ymy-sama. I’m the captain of the unit that has the pleasure of travelling together with you for this mission, Monica, and here are three members of the unit. I hope we get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s expression brightened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senpai finally talked to me ── it was a smile that conveyed her happiness from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, Ymy-sama,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amidst that, I’sa asked while looking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My sister…………I mean, where is the Cadres Guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-um. We were supposed to come together, but the one who came was a subordinate of Ishtar-san. I was informed that she’d come to the airport ahead of me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that Ymy also didn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, oi, the essential Regular Guard-sama is late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If she said she was going on ahead, then that shouldn’t be the case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t ask me. We can also rule out her being lost in the airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly to the side of Vaiel who was sighing, Kagura snapped her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped. Machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; ── begin search.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; that had been floating in front of her split into over a hundred parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; disassembled into puzzle piece-like shapes in midair. Each of those pieces was equipped with a high-power camera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First of all, let’s search within the airport.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answering Kagura’s instructions, the pieces of the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machine&amp;gt; flew off in all directions. Meanwhile, I’sa also took a good look at the surroundings and tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s strange, I wonder where onee-sama went.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean she’s not skipping out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be careful in opening your mouth, Cadet Guard; this is onee-sama we’re talking about so I’m sure she has a noble reason for──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before Vaiel and I’sa were about to have a stare-down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there’s a response that resembles her. A humanoid heat signature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura said while staring at the machine helmet’s screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From this reaction, she’s to our…………oh, that’s strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doubtful, her lips turned into the へ character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The position is directly above?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that one sentence, Sheltis put his hands together in realization. [T/N: The action here is that one in manga where they tap their fist on an open hand.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ishtar’s unexpected actions haven’t changed from before, then if I imagine what’s coming based on the words “directly above”, she is……no way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say. I think it’d be best if everybody moved away from this spot, it might be dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm? What’s that, what’s this about directly above───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At around the same time Vaiel looked up with a sour face, the happy cheer of a female voice came from directly above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iiiiiyaahoooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoooooosh ── the sound of something descending at high speeds and cutting through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aahn? What’s thi…………vuee!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smush. With aim that was true, the heel of the woman that came from the ceiling crushed Vaiel underneath itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hey, Monica, Vaiel can’t move while he’s being crushed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Don’t look at me for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While all those there including Ymy, and of course, Sheltis and Monica, were frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jya─n, sorry to keep you waaaiting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman with a spear that was taller than her strapped to her back winked adorably at the same time as a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure white pants and tight formal wear. She was a tall woman with black belts made with hide wrapped around her shoulder, elbow, knee and thigh on top of her formal wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to a mature face, her countenance was so cheery it was almost young. Her long hair was a blindingly brilliant golden color like I’sa’s and the blueness of her eyes was fairly strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cadres Guard Ishtar, by the Queen’s imperial command, has hastened to joooin! Yippee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Y……you are……my escort-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s riight. It’s nice to meet you, Priestess-sama, and I’m looking forward to working with you from now o─n! Hrm? Everyone’s really quiet, did something happeeen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked around at her surroundings that had fallen silent and tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Daamn yooouuu, what are you doing outta nowhere, you damn woman!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wawahh, what happened!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being glared at by Vaiel who stood up with a look of rage, she hurriedly jumped off him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn woman just suddenly steps on my head outta nowhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, did it feel good?……wait, don’t just wordlessly ball your fist! It was just a joke. I’m sorry, I’m sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just barely holding down his fist that was about to fly, Vaiel turned to the younger sister’s direction with a look of anger.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Eden05_049.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oi, little sister, what’s with your older sister. The inside of her head’s already a field of flowers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, jeez! Onee-sama, why are you lowering your dignity on your own like this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa yelled while clutching her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, I’sa-chan. Go─od, go─od, you’re so great for managing to come to the airport by yourself without getting lost. Your onee-chan is touched.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She petted the head of her sister who was a head shorter than her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mumuu, you’ve let your bangs grow out quite a bit, I’sa-chan. You haven’t cut it lately? Ah, a split end. That’s no good; you’re a girl so you have to take proper care of yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O……onee-sama, look around you, around! That’s embarrassing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? I don’t mi─nd. I’sa-chan’s hair is soft like a cat’s─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please mind it! D-disregarding me……this will affect onee-sama’s reputation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the older sister who suddenly started combing her little sister’s hair, the little sister &amp;lt;I’sa&amp;gt;’s face turned red and she raised her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-putting that aside! Onee-sama is the Cadres Guard and you’re escorting a Priestess-sama this time, so conduct yourself as a model for these Cadet Guards!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I was scolded by I’sa-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes, it’s fine, I’sa-chan. Your onee-chan will do her best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th……that’s right. Onee-sama is my ambition after all! You’re strong to the point that nobody can beat you when you’re serious so please act with that in mind!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa shouted with blood rushing to her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was……her gaze while staring at her sister that was also her superior was……an unbelievably adorable and modest change from her usual domineering attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Now then, we’ve caused a commotion, everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa cleared her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you can see, onee-sama has a slight side to her but I assure you that her ability as an escort is the best in the tower. Aside from that……please don’t mind it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I’sa-chan introduced me in my place. Thanks, I’sa-chan, onee-chan’s bad at things like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of the confusion, she once again reached her hand out to stroke her little sister’s head──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Onee-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Go─t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a glare from I’sa, that hand froze its motion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though looking at their height and appearance, Ishtar was by far the more mature, the mood was such that just looking at their words and actions would make one question who was the older sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then because I was glared at by my cute little sister, we’ll have a serious conversation about wo─rk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar turned back to them with her shoulders sagging in disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time’s escort will have everyone going to the Governmental Sector over a time period of six days starting today. Until we return safely to Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; ─── is fine, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Umu. We’re counting on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Affairs Bureau Chief nodded with a subdued voice that sounded undecided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O─kay. But Ishtar is to escort the Priestess-sama here, so the Bureau Chief’s group’s escort will be these Cadet Guards. Right? Monica-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah……y-yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes opened in surprise, Monica quickly assented. It wasn’t because the conversation had suddenly turned to her but most likely because she knew her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know my name?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, Ishtar’s been a Guard for a lo─ng time. You’re the person who quit being an apprentice Priestess and became a Cadet Guard, right? Well? Am I amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m honored……I have also always heard of the renowned Cadres Guard Ishtar. I have the pleasure of going on a real mission with you, so I ask for your instruction in anything that happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah, Ishtar also likes people with proper manners. Let’s get along〜”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica winked with a sidelong glance ── that was the signal for everyone to begin their individual introductions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Kagura; I look forward to working with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Vaiel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arara, looks like quite the displeased person─. Did something haaappen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar peeked at Vaiel who was keeping a scowl on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, did something haaappen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fell outta the sky and kicked in my head!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah─……ahaha, so─rry. But see, the first part is always crucial no matter what, so I was wondering how to get everybody’s attention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Getting everyone’s attention in a bad way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so when I was wondering about who to fall on, you looked the most sturdy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re saying you chose me as the target to fall on to begin with! This damn woman, I’ll smash your front teeth next time ─── h-hey you, whose side are you……mugyu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mouth that was about to say something was covered up by Monica and Kagura, and sadly, Vaiel fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……My apologies, Cadres Guard Ishtar. My unit member was rude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, it’s fi─ne, it’s fi─ne. I don’t usually get those kinds of words directed at me so it’s kinda fresh and fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, the Cadres Guard’s eyes were shining with enjoyment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, I’sa-chan, is that ‘interesting guy‘ you mentioned before this person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s wrong! The one I talked about was……that one……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one I’sa peeked over at and looked at with upturned eyes and a red face was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………Me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following I’sa line of sight, Ymy and Monica and everybody present turned in his direction with a meaningful look in their eyes. Seeing that, Ishtar also turned this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the one I’sa-chan was talking about is over here? Let’s see──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without the rising and falling that signified breathing nor a blink, only those two eyes stared in his direction as if eating into him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, onee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remained silent even though I’sa spoke with doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I get it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low, suppressed laugh spilled out from those lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was truly a very slight murmur ─── at the same time, with a faint smile that only Sheltis who was directly in front of Ishtar could barely make out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sa──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are, areree?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a complete change, Ishtar’s smile became large enough that anybody could see it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve seen you somewhere before, haven’t I?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’sa and Monica looked over at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, have you and I met somewhere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think we’ve met somewhere before, but Ishtar’s an idiot so she can’t remember. How about you? Do you know me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, Ishtar closed in with a very drawn out pace. Opposite those joyous words, his two eyes were widened an uncanny amount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ishtar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I can’t tell, which one is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her drawing closer, Sheltis reflexively gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Are you saying that whilst having completely remembered me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Or are you provoking me like this because you lack assurance and are seeking some response?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, I won’t know if you stay silent, you know? Hey? Or is it that there’s some reason that you have to stay quiet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time spent unnaturally silent ── Sheltis shook his head with timing just barely safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is our first meeting. I only entered Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; two months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s fine; she shouldn’t be able to confirm it based only on outer appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishtar should remember me when I was thirteen or fourteen years old and I’m seventeen now. My height has also grown to match hers, and my voice and looks have also changed a little. Even if she relies on her memories, it should stay at the same “Doesn’t he resemble a dual swords user I saw a long time ago?” level as Monica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just entered the tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so, then it might be Ishtar’s misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s just giving up that easily? Without even pursuing his thoughtless question, the Cadres Guard turned her back on him as if to say she’d already lost interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, o─kay, I’ve kept you waiting, Ymy-sama! It’s time so let’s get going to the Governmental Sector─. Do you get airsiiick?” [T/N: 飛空挺酔 which is airship sickness. It sounds really bad like that, so I opted to use the suggestion in the comments.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes……probably.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s greaaat. Then let’s go. Ah, I’ll carry your bag for you─. Special service!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snatching Ymy’s heavy-looking bag that she was holding, she held it lightly with only her left hand. With the metallic spear wrapped in cloth held in her right hand, her face was totally calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, well then, I’sa-chan, I’ll entrust you with taking caring of things while I’m gone for a bit─. Onee-chan’s worried that you’ll be lonely alone and won’t be able to sleep though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pl-please don’t treat me like a child! Wh……who can’t sleep alone at night?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, it’s onee-chan who can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, see ya─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, she pushed Ymy from behind and the two walked towards the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Co─me ooon. The General Affairs Bureau Chief-san’s group and their escorts should also come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……How annoying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting his dissatisfaction into words, Vaiel went first, then next, Kagura and the General Affairs Bureau Chief’s group followed suit and started walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis, us too.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at each of the backs heading towards the airship, Sheltis once again walked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gigantic clouds passed by as if flowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the pressure-resistant glass, a scene of fluffy clouds spread out in his lower vision. Since he became unable to see the figure of the two thousand metre-tall Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, it had already been one hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ohh. It’s amazing, Ilis, we passed the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; in an instant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Droplets of water clung to the glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching that out of the corner of his eye, Sheltis spoke to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; who hung at his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re moving at the speed of sound, so we’re advancing at roughly four hundred metres a second.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Even if you say per second, it feels surreal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The distance from the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt; to the Governmental Sector’s floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt; is just under roughly two thousand kilometres. Amazing, isn’t it─, that we would arrive in about two hours. Figuratively speaking, doesn’t it feel less like ‘byu〰n!’ and more like ‘───hyunn’?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……No, you don’t have to force the sound comparisons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tap. He heard the sound of someone’s footfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, see, Sheltis is here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the far end; what are you sitting here for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl wearing the machine helmet low over her eyes was in front with the girl whose sakura-coloredh hair was tied into one behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to sit here at the far end; it’s all reserved so why don’t you sit more towards the center?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nah, well, it’s just such an impressive airship that I was kinda nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The midsection of the airship ── with Monica pointing back at where she came from, Sheltis shook his head slightly more than necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The airship specifically for the use of the Priestesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was an airship of Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;, there were various kinds ranging from the transportation ships that were for rent to those for the exclusive use of noble visitors, and the ship they were riding was of the largest of the passenger ships. The performance of the vehicle was a given and the interior furnishings were also of a luxurious design that would make one recall a room from a very high-class hotel. It was the first time he’d seen an airship with a chandelier shining in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re already here so what’s the problem with looking around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in the chair opposite his, Monica wore a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But look, it seems like the seating locations have already been plainly laid out. The ship’s foremost seat is for the Priestess, the midsection is for the General Affairs Bureau Chief and his entourage while we’re at the far end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It might do some good if you were to learn a little from Vaiel’s strong-willed attitude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who told him that in an aloof manner and sat in the seat next to him was Kagura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, come to think of it, what about Vaiel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s been fast asleep since thirty minutes ago, and what’s more, he’s in the seat directly behind the Priestess-sama’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……You’re kiddiiing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than saying he has no fear, it’s more like not being afraid of anything even on a mission like this is a kind of skill in itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura and I tried to rouse him but Cadres Guard Ishtar went ‘This person’s interesting〰’ and seemed quite pleased.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She exploded with laughter, didn’t she.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica and Kagura nodded in agreement with their shoulders drooped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s because you two don’t know Ishtar’s true character.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no, just a little something. Rather, I was just talking to myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had intended to have it as a monologue but it seemed that Kagura had heard it with her excellent hearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I wonder what we should do? Is that Cadres Guard that amazing of a person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person is……let’s see, well, I only heard the rumors when I was an apprentice Priestess but I never actually saw her fight in person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. But her little sister, I’sa-san, holds such adoration for her──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura clicked her tongue and folded her arms at the argument presented. Her sight that was on the machine helmet’s eyeshield turned in his direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know, Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I said I’d only met that person for the first time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that you’d heard it from the Sennenshi, Captain Leon?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura replied nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……It’s fine if you only say what you heard from Leon, huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixing in the unspoken signal by Kagura, Sheltis’ inner self had a wry smile on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just a little. ……Umm, let’s see. This is as much as I heard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica asked with a serious expression and he kept his calm as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was carrying a spear so I think you know already but she’s a spear user. I think it was an old style of martial arts. And that she’d advanced to the highest point of mastery in that art?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Pinnacle of the Exorcising Lance &amp;lt;Gillshuvesher&amp;gt;’, isn’t it.” [T/N: Now this title given here is pretty ridiculous. It&#039;s &amp;quot;祓戈の到極者&amp;quot; which has five kanji in it with the meanings exorcise/purify, spear/weapon, arrive, pinnacle (highest) and person. It should probably have &amp;quot;One who has arrived at/achived the ___&amp;quot; at the beginning, but that sounds pretty bad.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura’s machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt; gave off a faint radiance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her data is also more or less within machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;’s memory. Within Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt;’s registry, her name was updated, it seems. It’s ‘Gillshuvesher’ on the surface but there’s appended history to the name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……that, that. Well, she stood out in strength when she was a Regular Guard so she was investigated by the Priestesses and Sennenshi of that time at her unauthorized match.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a given that Monica would lean forward. It was unthinkable that Priestesses and Sennenshi would appear at a Regular Guard’s unofficial, not to mention official, match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. To begin with, her spear skills aren’t lacking. She struck down three bullets from a machine gun’s high-speed fire with a spear and cut how many dozens of leaves that were falling into human shapes before they reached the ground. There are many stories like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is……exaggerated, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He denied Monica’s mutter that she made with a half-dumbfounded face by shaking his head sideways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think she can do those and even more. That’s why she is the Cadres Guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What an absurd individual. If so”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica reflexively swallowed what she was about to say at the sound of footsteps from the rear seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U……umm, is it fine……if I interrupt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A circular tray and tea set with cups to match the amount of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one holding that preciously was a girl in pure white vestments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Priestess-sama……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, Ymy, welcome. Come now, at your leisure.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura had her mouth hanging half-open and machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; was the same as always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-really? Then I’ll pour tea immediately. I brought a variety with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Setting down the tray on the central table, Ymy proceeded to line up a pot of hot water and numerous glass containers of tea leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kagura-san, do you have a type of black tea that you prefer?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura with her mouth half-open stiffened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, could I have you choose the tea you like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We……well then……one without a strong scent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, then I’ll use this blend over here. Sheltis will have lemon grass with a spoonful of honey instead of sugar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy who was making the preparations with experienced movements turned around with an unopened jar of jam in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Monica-senpai, you like the marmalade with the peel left in, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, jeez, senpai. I’ll make the decision if you don’t answer, you know? Senpai’s been fond of marmalade tea since before, I’ll decide on──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-waaaaiiiit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica who had been patiently keeping her mouth shut and shaking on the side exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What’s wrong, senpai?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-it’s not what’s wrong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed at Ymy who was blinking in surprise with the jam container in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh, wh-wh, what are you doing……what would you be doing here!” [T/N: It&#039;s the difference between いる and いらっしゃる which mean the same thing but the latter is more polite.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re on the same airship?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not that! Where is Cadres Guard Ishtar!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s still looking at Vaiel-san’s sleeping face and laughing while holding her stomach.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy closed in with an exceptionally serious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, I’d like you to say the truth. Senpai, do you hate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……th-that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But senpai, you’re always avoiding me──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re wrong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s words were blown away by her ex-senpai’s shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I as well…………truly…………however……our positions are different now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica tightened her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to draw blood, she continued while biting her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy is now……a Priestess, a protector of the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. I am…………a subordinate. A Cadet Guard like me talking in a such a friendly manner with a Priestess……is not permitted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s face that had drooped slightly rose up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica-senpai is my most important benefactor. Who will not permit me to speak with that benefactor?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………That is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica was speechless with her head still downcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strained atmosphere permeated that area and silence stood between those two like a wall──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think it’s fine though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two girls that were standing still languorously raised their faces at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monica also said she’d like to get along, right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but……a mere Cadet Guard acquainting with a Priestess-sama is a brazen act”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Priestess-sama is saying it’s fine, so there’s no problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagura said as she held the machine pearl &amp;lt;Machina&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also agree with Sheltis. The side that approached first was the Priestess-sama, you know? That is unmistakably the popularity that you have cultivated until now. It’s fine if you bask in it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy advanced step by step towards the unit captain who was listening keenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Senpai……I’m truly happy to be able to be together with senpai like this again……that’s why I ask you, let’s get along like long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ymy replied with a question, Monica’s hand reached out to Ymy’s bangs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really, what a troublesome kouhai.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She strongly rubbed her kouhai’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You became a Priestess and I thought you’d become outstanding, so don’t trouble me so much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuu ── she sighed deeply while lowering her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-then, senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Marmalade is fine but I’ve been having milk tea lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……y-yes! I can also prepare milk tea quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monica smiled wryly as Ymy made her preparations in great haste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked on at those two from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We should change seats. They probably have things they’d like to discuss alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheltis and Kagura looked at each other and exchanged nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’ve made up. But really, peoples’ emotions are complicated and a pain.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That just now was a little special.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He smiled wryly in response to machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; whose tone was meek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But with this, we’ve also gained the strongest personal connection called the Priestess-sama. As reliable as it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I can’t guarantee the reliability though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. By the way, Sheltis, may I ask one thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in a seat further away, Kagura pointed at Monica and Ymy behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about them again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That time when the Priestess-sama was preparing our black tea. Why did Ymy-sama know your preference in black tea?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……She definitely heard it from Leon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I also have a feeling it may or may not be that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, he brought up his old friend’s name here and Sheltis averted his face quite openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Illustrations&amp;diff=366220</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Illustrations&amp;diff=366220"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:57:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;illustrations in Volume 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00b.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Cover and color illustrations&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hkne_cv5.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00c.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00d.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00e.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:-eden05_-00f.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_003.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 003&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_004.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 004&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_005.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 005&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_013.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 013&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_049.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 049&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_111.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 111&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_223.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 223&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_279.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 279&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_291.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 291&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_319.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 319&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Eden05_341.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 341&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Next to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366219</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366219"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:55:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by Sazane Kei (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Shelltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Obie Crea,which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the Eden &amp;lt;Garden of Corrupted Song&amp;gt;, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from Sophia &amp;lt;Tenketsu Palace&amp;gt; where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* June 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: Floating Archipelagos &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: Remaining 72 hours &amp;lt;Countdown&amp;gt;   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission Blank World|Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366218</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366218"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:53:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by Sazane Kei (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Shelltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Obie Crea,which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the Eden &amp;lt;Garden of Corrupted Song&amp;gt;, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from Sophia &amp;lt;Tenketsu Palace&amp;gt; where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
* June 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Interlude Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: Floating Archipelagos &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: Remaining 72 hours &amp;lt;Countdown&amp;gt;   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Interlude&amp;diff=366217</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Interlude&amp;diff=366217"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:49:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──==  ===Part 1===  What lay before her when she opened her eyes was a wall of star light.     “…………”  In the room whose...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What lay before her when she opened her eyes was a wall of star light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room whose night-colored curtain had been lowered, Ymy slowly opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiny, tiny star lights were mixed into the translucent midnight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They twinkled like grains of sand in the atmosphere of the celestial globe and just when it looked like disappeared, they shined again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roof made with transparent glass displayed this scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starry night view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……People in the past would use this kind of fortune telling with the stars to divine their destinies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Though I can’t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remaining face up, she turned only her head to the side and looked at the watch at her pillow’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be called the dead of night. It was the deepest time of night when everything was asleep. Within the atmosphere of her room that seemed to also have halted, she started to get up──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her upper body in an upright position, she finally realized that there was a blanket over her shoulders. [T/N: タオルケット. A blanket for covering yourself when it&#039;s hot (whyyyyyyyy). No direct translation that I know of but the word is formed with &amp;quot;towel&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blanket&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had……went to sleep face down so……the energy to wear this blanket aside, she shouldn’t have been sleeping face-up so neatly like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Somebody laid me down properly in bed and put on this blanket?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from another bed directly to the side of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falling asleep in a fallen position only to wake up in the middle of the night, Ymy-sama is just like a child. It’s just like when Isa-chan was young.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her golden hair was faintly lit up by the starlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman wasn’t lying down but instead sat upon the bed hugging her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……About this blanket”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be a huge issue if you caught a cold. I thought about changing you into your sleepwear from your vestments but that would really wake you up so I refrained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled in a carefree manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……but that appearance is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is Ymy-sama’s guard so she can’t just go to sleep without hesitation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she drew the clothed spear closer to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes were the same formal wear as at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s……that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei had also said the same thing before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she and Leon left the tower, he would not sleep no matter what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sennenshi ── like a lion that would not sleep for a thousand years, it was the title associated with the Priestesses of a thousand years ago and their guards. Syun-rei had said that he had said it was that kind of title. [T/N: If you have forgotten, sennenshi is written with the characters for &amp;quot;one thousand years&amp;quot; and the first character from &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;. I think CE Translations explained this somewhere.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? If you’re hungry, shall Ishtar make something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’d like a desert that is warm, sweet, delicious, filling and which I can eat for all three meals without gaining weight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a difficult problem─. Ishtar’s a guard and not a pro chef, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Ishtar frown with her arms folded, Ymy’s expression relaxed a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an expression that was half wry smile and half self-derisive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I must think about now has that feeling to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A difficult problem ─── she had thought Priestesses were a lot simpler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had thought they only resided on the top floor of the tower and devoted their lives to praying to maintain the barrier with the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I……didn’t become a Priestess with the intention of immersing myself in things like conferences or difficult bargaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words echoed through the dark room as if piercing through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to Ishtar’s experience, the Priestess-samas are weak in politics and negotiations. In the current Priestesses, it’s Meimel-sama’s specialty but she’s a bit of a special case. The Priestesses are essentially like Syun-rei-sama. Staying shut in and becoming distanced from the ways of the world, they’re also unversed in how to connect with other people. Those who sustain that are the Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Included in the tranquility training for Priestesses, there are those for separating the body and mind, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tranquility. In order to continue to pray for the barrier regardless of how severe the circumstances ── so to speak, it was abandoning the flesh to become the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she didn’t know what that had to do with the current conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The exact opposite of that are the Sennenshi. Previously, the number one Priestess said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number one Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Sennenshi is the final wedge that binds together a Priestess’ heart and body to prevent them from separating. For example, if Leon-kun wasn’t around, Syun-rei-sama would continue to pray for the barrier just like a doll─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind was influenced by the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As well, the flesh was influenced by the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Sennenshi support the Priestesses at various times and in varying circumstances. If Ymy-sama had a Sennenshi she could trust by her side right now, she would be able to confide these worries with that person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her current guard was Ishtar. That was reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was the Cadres Guard and not a Sennenshi. She was not the partner that served a Priestess and could not give advice. [T/N: Partner is written as &amp;quot;personal guard&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She had to decide everything on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, shall I make that thing that Ymy-sama requested not too long ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Can you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can─. I achieved pro level from making deserts to fix I’sa-chan’s mood whenever she sulked. Well then, without delay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping Ishtar who was rolling up her sleeves, Ymy got off the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, the order just now was……half just an outburst.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn’t angry. She probably understood right from the start. Just like a parent consoling a child throwing a tantrum, she prompted her with a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay if I take a stroll through the hotel alone?……I’d like to calm myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Ishtar will be awaiting you so if there’s anything, notify her through telepathy, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding, she gave her vestments a simple look-over in the full-body mirror. She flattened out the wrinkles that she saw and stretched out her hand to the bedroom’s doorknob──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping there, Ymy spoke without turning around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not without a Sennenshi……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m waiting……I promised that I’d be waiting at the top floor of the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for a reply, Ymy left the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gait with no strength. Sometimes staggering and sometimes tripping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued down the hallway lightly illuminated by emergency lighting in search of light like a butterfly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to meet him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though it was this late, she couldn’t help wanting to meet with and speak to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ymy-sama has the intention of continuing on as a Priestess from now, she should make the order─“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight taste of iron was mixed in where she was biting on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was frustrated……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like what she should consider the most important as a Priestess was being directly denied but she hadn’t been able to counter it which inevitably frustrated her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand against the wall she staggered to and tightened that hand into a fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not minding something like her nails digging into the palm of her hand, she tightened it to the limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have……one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had decided it a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had said they would be together since a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she arrived at a single door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Knock, kno……knock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her vision blurred by tears, she saw her quivering fist knock on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I won’t use the doorbell. Even though it’s this late and this slight of a knock, I trust that he will respond. To my voice────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaning against the wall directly to her side, Ymy waited for that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two seconds, three seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five seconds, ten seconds……fifteen seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if it didn’t reach now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if I can’t touch him……for now……it’s fine if he’s just by my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued that for who knows how long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The firmly shut door opened without a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My most important person────is here────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please, Sheltis,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring fixedly at the boy with reddish brown hair’s face, Ymy wiped the tears at her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little while is fine……just a little……please stay with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector Central Area, Third Sector aircraft hanger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Maha-san, do you believe in astrology?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jet black night road looked like paint was smeared over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear tenor male voice unsuited to the night echoed through the giant container filled with mountains of documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, are you not interested? Then please listen so that you become interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall, lean shadow stood up within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A jet black suit with golden buttons, jet black shoes and a jet black rimmed hat. That was an outfit meant to blend into black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the silence of night, only his voice penetrated endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people of old viewed the stars as mysterious. The custom of “star gazing” in the middle of the night was born and from there, various constellations and asterisms were drawn. Furthermore, meaning was added to those actions and it became ritualistic in “star chants”, and this was the origin of astrology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale blonde hair waving in the night wind and a shapely nose and mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brimmed hat worn low over her eyes hid them from view but her silhouette was more than enough to convey her beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many people are charmed by this. Sometimes it might be prominent with women. But I think I’d like to deny any ties to this astrology. ……I can’t permit it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a hand upon the hat’s brim, that person turned towards the sky and spread both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why must people look about this beautiful sky with such precepts? Even though it would be fine if they just innocently appreciate that moment and brilliance without corrupting it with the human construct of fortune telling. ……Because the stars are this beautiful just by being there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it with a heart as pure as a child’s……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only looking, praising, stringing together words and singing would be good enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We, the adults, are forgetting something important. Don’t you think so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igneed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, the other man that had been standing there spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man of large build wrapped in a faded ocher robe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hooded robe covered all the way from his head to his feet and above that in various places ── the parts associated with the neck, shoulders, elbows, wrists, waist and knees were bound with a ring apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, what is it, Maha-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not particularly addressing the pitch black young man’s question, Maha simply conveyed that one sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ritual’s……preparations will take some time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, that’s right. It has to be prepared now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a hint of being upset, Igneed ruffled his suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it really exist? Yes, the shinryoku crystal, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘, which records all events in this world. It is incomplete in the end but it is troublesome to allow the Governmental Sector to continue using it. If a qualified individual is found, my and even Maha-san’s private life will be completely bared, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heh. He instead smiled deeper with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And see, the problem right now is the conference that’s being held. Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector are not idiots so they should notice that something’s out of place pretty soon. If they use the ‘Crimson Eye‘ to investigate the truth, a great deal about us will come to light too……it’s too early, it is not yet that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Of course, as always. Maha-san will break through the front. Please draw out the Holy Hall’s guardians. I will secretly change the ‘Crimson Eye’s‘ system using that opening. It’ll be more convenient later if we change it to benefit us instead of destroying it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed walked straight north along the public road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha who was trailing behind by a few steps leisurely walked up beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You wish to know if it’s possible to change it? Ahh, I told you it was inviolable before but that’s just what the Governmental Sector’s researchers think. They have no suitable individuals so they have no way of confirming it. Of course, it’s impossible to change it but it is possible to change the circumstances under which events are recorded. ……In other words, we’ll just make it so only our information isn’t recorded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a large shadow came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hushed world of the stars and night, a structure cast a shadow even darker than the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, even that is something only a perfectly suitable person is able to accomplish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at the Governmental Sector from far in the distance, Igneed softly smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see, so that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the left side of a two-seater sofa, Sheltis lightly sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. About this. I’d only get confused on my own. My mind……is filled with a lot of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is not your fault. The circumstances are just entwined complexly.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; blinked upon her lap while she hung her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you too, Ilis. Listening to my complaints like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, Ymy, if you only look at the urgent situation right now, I can understand what that Cadres Guard wants to say as well. People are powerless against Yuugenshu after all.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off-gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the girl sitting quietly on the arm rest of the sofa nodded, her silky long hair shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……I’m a Priestess. A Priestess has a lot of Guards protecting her, right? Not just the Sennenshi and Regular Guards……it’s the same for the Cadet Guards as well. Even so……I’d be posing this towards those protectors? An order much like asking them to become a sacrifice to infiltrate the Governmental Sector……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came here because you don’t want to make that sacrifice, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed with a soft blue light as she spoke in a guiding tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my intuition but the one who was selected first was Monica, right? Clairvoyance and telepathy are suited skills for infiltration depending on their usage. Looking at it from the surface, she is the most suited to the secret orders this time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t answer and simply hung her head powerlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I expect that hearing that made you uneasy? Even if you ignore her position as your senpai, you don’t know what treatment she would receive if she were to fail the infiltration. As a problem of responsibility, the truth is it would become impossible for her to remain as a Guard. ──That is why you came here.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe that your choice is not wrong. If I were in the same position, I would undoubtedly do the same. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words, the downcast Ymy lifted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade eyes that shone like gems gazed ahead──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez……everything I wanted to say was taken by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly loosening his expression, Sheltis let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the point is we just have to go to that Holy Hall place and access that ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ thing, right? Yuragi-san should know the way there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend sitting next to him shook a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tha……that’s not……it. I-I didn’t have that intention……I-I mean……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lips were trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, you know? Sheltis, you didn’t have that intention at first either, right? Infiltrating Governmental Sector’s central division……you didn’t know about it……you haven’t prepared yourself either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convey it to Ymy who was rapidly speaking, he slowly shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, the truth is Leon told me. But if I asked you, then you’d be surprised so I decided to keep that a secret. That’s why it’s fine, I’m already prepared──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the instant the voice of the girl beside him turned to a sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot……Sheltis, you idiot. There’s no way a Priestess wouldn’t be informed of something so important……to say Leon did that……don’t……use that kind of impossible lie……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightly hugged the pillow at the corner of the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Plop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small droplet wet the pillow that she was holding to her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……sorry, really……I’m really sorry. I can’t do anything on my own……and in the end, I have to rely on you, Sheltis……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not the case at all. If we’re talking about that, to begin with, I can’t possibly maintain the barrier that protects the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. It’s just that this time, something that I can do has coincidentally shown up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hugged the pillow tightly, more tightly, to the point that its shape changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not something that I can do as a Priestess. It’s that I can’t do anything for you as a childhood friend……it’s frustrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering her mouth with the pillow, she shook her head to hide her eyes which had grown red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; which had been silent on her lap once again flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you glad, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel frustrated by that, then you still have room to grow. As a Priestess and as a woman. From the point of view of a machine crystal, that ‘frustration’ of yours is sorrowful but also something that I dearly envy. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Besides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ve received more than enough from Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this desperate setting, where failure was not an option even more so because of that desperation, Ymy had come this far by relying on herself. That was more gladdening than anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend that had her face buried in the pillow suddenly looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes wet with tears immediately drew close ── truly, to the point that their eyes were about to overlap, where their lips and hair could just about touch, she drew near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……I…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her cheeks flushed red as if feverish, her face drew even closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……We can’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If we get any closer than this, Elbert Resonance will occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If his mateki and her shinryoku came into contact, a rejection reaction would occur and injure both of them. Even though he understood that, for some reason he couldn’t bring himself to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─, ahem.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stopped time finally began moving again with machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ hem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be jumping in while ignoring the mood but please save that for after the infiltration succeeds.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that, meaning what!? What do you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s eyes shot open with a gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I just wanted to say thank you is all!? B-because Sheltis and I have Elbert Resonance──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes, yes, I get it so calm down.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strained laugh was mixed into machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, since the job of infiltrating the Governmental Sector has been decided, what will you do, Sheltis? You’re probably forgetting something important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something important?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the Governmental Sector’s giant crystal is a system that uses shinryoku, then its operation will most likely require the usage of shinryoku. But Sheltis’ body is carrying mateki and has lost its affinity to shinryoku. That means he cannot access the large crystal.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn it. Because I was only focused on the risk of infiltrating the Governmental Sector’s central division, it completely slipped my mind about what to do after the infiltration succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? But Ymy entrusted it to me so that means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……aha……haha. …………Sorry, I also forgot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having calmed down, Ymy laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……As expected of childhood friends, you’re identical down to the way you think. Well, putting that aside, that problem can be cleared. Well, to put it simply, I am the suited individual for ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun, how’s that, Sheltis? Have you once again come to realize how outstanding I am?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, rather why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our maker is the same.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; cleared away the question smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That giant crystal and I were made by just one person. The ‘Crimson Eye‘ is also an observation system that was put in place a thousand years ago. It is the results of people trying to artificially create a ‘certain existence‘. No, perhaps I should say it is a shadow of that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……One thousand years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, no, it’s nothing! Keep going!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll continue. Or so I say, but that’s about all I had to tell you. The maker is the same so I also have the program specific to the ‘Crimson Eye‘. All this world’s events ── I can extract high quality scenes from the measuring of this year’s Priestesses not limited to just the images but even the conversations.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis, I’d be really happy if you could read the serious atmosphere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant creaking sound came from the crystal portion of machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; that Ymy was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Putting aside the jokes, even as a reproduction, that is a dangerous item. I thought it was lost during the war with the Yuugenshu but……I see, even if it wasn’t left on the floating continent, it was moved to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. If the Governmental Sector covered that up, it wouldn’t be found.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, what’s this about a suitable individual for the ‘Crimson Eye‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of it as an individual entrusted with a key. It’s a key that can open a door that holds lots of accumulated information. A fully suitable person can freely obtain that information and a partially suitable person……to say it in an easy to understand manner, they would obtain a mosaicked version of the information. By design, it should only open for a person with a special shinryoku so I don’t think any others with a mechanical body other than me could open it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than you……then isn’t that quite amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is amazing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s excited voice shook the room’s air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think about it, Sheltis. That kind of amazing system and the person who can operate it is also specific. In reality, the Governmental Sector hasn’t found a perfectly suitable person yet either. But this close by……above all, that the suitable individual is a machine crystal like Ilis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With flushed cheeks, Ymy peered at machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, is that true? ……I don’t want to request something unreasonable but is it really fine to rely on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for concern, Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve already seen that appearance of mine, right? Then just leave it to me.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s gasp was perfectly conveyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That appearance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I wonder what it is. I don’t understand what shocked Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, what is that, Ilis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll talk about it eventually, Sheltis, but it’s not something to speak of here. Right now we need to discuss how we’re going to sneak into the Governmenetal Sector’s central division. ──Right, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy nodded many times while flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, it would be best if we were to rest for today. Tomorrow’s conference will also take a long time and a lack of sleep is a girl’s worst enemy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy fidgeted and held onto the corners of the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tears upon her face had disappeared at some point and she was looking downward out of shyness for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Stay like this for just five minutes more.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Intermission&amp;diff=366215</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Intermission&amp;diff=366215"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:48:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Blanked the page&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366214</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366214"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:47:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by Sazane Kei (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Shelltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Obie Crea,which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the Eden &amp;lt;Garden of Corrupted Song&amp;gt;, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from Sophia &amp;lt;Tenketsu Palace&amp;gt; where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: Floating Archipelagos &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: Remaining 72 hours &amp;lt;Countdown&amp;gt;   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Intermission&amp;diff=366213</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Intermission&amp;diff=366213"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:46:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What lay before her when she opened her eyes was a wall of star light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room whose night-colored curtain had been lowered, Ymy slowly opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiny, tiny star lights were mixed into the translucent midnight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They twinkled like grains of sand in the atmosphere of the celestial globe and just when it looked like disappeared, they shined again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roof made with transparent glass displayed this scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starry night view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……People in the past would use this kind of fortune telling with the stars to divine their destinies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Though I can’t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remaining face up, she turned only her head to the side and looked at the watch at her pillow’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be called the dead of night. It was the deepest time of night when everything was asleep. Within the atmosphere of her room that seemed to also have halted, she started to get up──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her upper body in an upright position, she finally realized that there was a blanket over her shoulders. [T/N: タオルケット. A blanket for covering yourself when it&#039;s hot (whyyyyyyyy). No direct translation that I know of but the word is formed with &amp;quot;towel&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blanket&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had……went to sleep face down so……the energy to wear this blanket aside, she shouldn’t have been sleeping face-up so neatly like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Somebody laid me down properly in bed and put on this blanket?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from another bed directly to the side of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falling asleep in a fallen position only to wake up in the middle of the night, Ymy-sama is just like a child. It’s just like when Isa-chan was young.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her golden hair was faintly lit up by the starlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman wasn’t lying down but instead sat upon the bed hugging her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……About this blanket”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be a huge issue if you caught a cold. I thought about changing you into your sleepwear from your vestments but that would really wake you up so I refrained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled in a carefree manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……but that appearance is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is Ymy-sama’s guard so she can’t just go to sleep without hesitation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she drew the clothed spear closer to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes were the same formal wear as at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s……that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei had also said the same thing before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she and Leon left the tower, he would not sleep no matter what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sennenshi ── like a lion that would not sleep for a thousand years, it was the title associated with the Priestesses of a thousand years ago and their guards. Syun-rei had said that he had said it was that kind of title. [T/N: If you have forgotten, sennenshi is written with the characters for &amp;quot;one thousand years&amp;quot; and the first character from &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;. I think CE Translations explained this somewhere.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? If you’re hungry, shall Ishtar make something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’d like a desert that is warm, sweet, delicious, filling and which I can eat for all three meals without gaining weight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a difficult problem─. Ishtar’s a guard and not a pro chef, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Ishtar frown with her arms folded, Ymy’s expression relaxed a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an expression that was half wry smile and half self-derisive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I must think about now has that feeling to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A difficult problem ─── she had thought Priestesses were a lot simpler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had thought they only resided on the top floor of the tower and devoted their lives to praying to maintain the barrier with the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I……didn’t become a Priestess with the intention of immersing myself in things like conferences or difficult bargaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words echoed through the dark room as if piercing through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to Ishtar’s experience, the Priestess-samas are weak in politics and negotiations. In the current Priestesses, it’s Meimel-sama’s specialty but she’s a bit of a special case. The Priestesses are essentially like Syun-rei-sama. Staying shut in and becoming distanced from the ways of the world, they’re also unversed in how to connect with other people. Those who sustain that are the Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Included in the tranquility training for Priestesses, there are those for separating the body and mind, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tranquility. In order to continue to pray for the barrier regardless of how severe the circumstances ── so to speak, it was abandoning the flesh to become the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she didn’t know what that had to do with the current conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The exact opposite of that are the Sennenshi. Previously, the number one Priestess said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number one Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Sennenshi is the final wedge that binds together a Priestess’ heart and body to prevent them from separating. For example, if Leon-kun wasn’t around, Syun-rei-sama would continue to pray for the barrier just like a doll─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind was influenced by the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As well, the flesh was influenced by the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Sennenshi support the Priestesses at various times and in varying circumstances. If Ymy-sama had a Sennenshi she could trust by her side right now, she would be able to confide these worries with that person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her current guard was Ishtar. That was reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was the Cadres Guard and not a Sennenshi. She was not the partner that served a Priestess and could not give advice. [T/N: Partner is written as &amp;quot;personal guard&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She had to decide everything on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, shall I make that thing that Ymy-sama requested not too long ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Can you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can─. I achieved pro level from making deserts to fix I’sa-chan’s mood whenever she sulked. Well then, without delay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping Ishtar who was rolling up her sleeves, Ymy got off the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, the order just now was……half just an outburst.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn’t angry. She probably understood right from the start. Just like a parent consoling a child throwing a tantrum, she prompted her with a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay if I take a stroll through the hotel alone?……I’d like to calm myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Ishtar will be awaiting you so if there’s anything, notify her through telepathy, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding, she gave her vestments a simple look-over in the full-body mirror. She flattened out the wrinkles that she saw and stretched out her hand to the bedroom’s doorknob──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping there, Ymy spoke without turning around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not without a Sennenshi……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m waiting……I promised that I’d be waiting at the top floor of the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for a reply, Ymy left the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gait with no strength. Sometimes staggering and sometimes tripping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued down the hallway lightly illuminated by emergency lighting in search of light like a butterfly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to meet him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though it was this late, she couldn’t help wanting to meet with and speak to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ymy-sama has the intention of continuing on as a Priestess from now, she should make the order─“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight taste of iron was mixed in where she was biting on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was frustrated……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like what she should consider the most important as a Priestess was being directly denied but she hadn’t been able to counter it which inevitably frustrated her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand against the wall she staggered to and tightened that hand into a fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not minding something like her nails digging into the palm of her hand, she tightened it to the limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have……one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had decided it a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had said they would be together since a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she arrived at a single door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Knock, kno……knock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her vision blurred by tears, she saw her quivering fist knock on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I won’t use the doorbell. Even though it’s this late and this slight of a knock, I trust that he will respond. To my voice────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaning against the wall directly to her side, Ymy waited for that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two seconds, three seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five seconds, ten seconds……fifteen seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if it didn’t reach now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if I can’t touch him……for now……it’s fine if he’s just by my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued that for who knows how long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The firmly shut door opened without a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My most important person────is here────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please, Sheltis,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring fixedly at the boy with reddish brown hair’s face, Ymy wiped the tears at her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little while is fine……just a little……please stay with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector Central Area, Third Sector aircraft hanger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Maha-san, do you believe in astrology?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jet black night road looked like paint was smeared over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear tenor male voice unsuited to the night echoed through the giant container filled with mountains of documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, are you not interested? Then please listen so that you become interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall, lean shadow stood up within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A jet black suit with golden buttons, jet black shoes and a jet black rimmed hat. That was an outfit meant to blend into black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the silence of night, only his voice penetrated endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people of old viewed the stars as mysterious. The custom of “star gazing” in the middle of the night was born and from there, various constellations and asterisms were drawn. Furthermore, meaning was added to those actions and it became ritualistic in “star chants”, and this was the origin of astrology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale blonde hair waving in the night wind and a shapely nose and mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brimmed hat worn low over her eyes hid them from view but her silhouette was more than enough to convey her beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many people are charmed by this. Sometimes it might be prominent with women. But I think I’d like to deny any ties to this astrology. ……I can’t permit it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a hand upon the hat’s brim, that person turned towards the sky and spread both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why must people look about this beautiful sky with such precepts? Even though it would be fine if they just innocently appreciate that moment and brilliance without corrupting it with the human construct of fortune telling. ……Because the stars are this beautiful just by being there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it with a heart as pure as a child’s……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only looking, praising, stringing together words and singing would be good enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We, the adults, are forgetting something important. Don’t you think so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igneed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, the other man that had been standing there spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man of large build wrapped in a faded ocher robe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hooded robe covered all the way from his head to his feet and above that in various places ── the parts associated with the neck, shoulders, elbows, wrists, waist and knees were bound with a ring apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, what is it, Maha-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not particularly addressing the pitch black young man’s question, Maha simply conveyed that one sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ritual’s……preparations will take some time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, that’s right. It has to be prepared now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a hint of being upset, Igneed ruffled his suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it really exist? Yes, the shinryoku crystal, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘, which records all events in this world. It is incomplete in the end but it is troublesome to allow the Governmental Sector to continue using it. If a qualified individual is found, my and even Maha-san’s private life will be completely bared, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heh. He instead smiled deeper with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And see, the problem right now is the conference that’s being held. Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector are not idiots so they should notice that something’s out of place pretty soon. If they use the ‘Crimson Eye‘ to investigate the truth, a great deal about us will come to light too……it’s too early, it is not yet that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Of course, as always. Maha-san will break through the front. Please draw out the Holy Hall’s guardians. I will secretly change the ‘Crimson Eye’s‘ system using that opening. It’ll be more convenient later if we change it to benefit us instead of destroying it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed walked straight north along the public road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha who was trailing behind by a few steps leisurely walked up beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You wish to know if it’s possible to change it? Ahh, I told you it was inviolable before but that’s just what the Governmental Sector’s researchers think. They have no suitable individuals so they have no way of confirming it. Of course, it’s impossible to change it but it is possible to change the circumstances under which events are recorded. ……In other words, we’ll just make it so only our information isn’t recorded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a large shadow came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hushed world of the stars and night, a structure cast a shadow even darker than the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, even that is something only a perfectly suitable person is able to accomplish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at the Governmental Sector from far in the distance, Igneed softly smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see, so that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the left side of a two-seater sofa, Sheltis lightly sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. About this. I’d only get confused on my own. My mind……is filled with a lot of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is not your fault. The circumstances are just entwined complexly.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; blinked upon her lap while she hung her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you too, Ilis. Listening to my complaints like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, Ymy, if you only look at the urgent situation right now, I can understand what that Cadres Guard wants to say as well. People are powerless against Yuugenshu after all.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off-gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the girl sitting quietly on the arm rest of the sofa nodded, her silky long hair shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……I’m a Priestess. A Priestess has a lot of Guards protecting her, right? Not just the Sennenshi and Regular Guards……it’s the same for the Cadet Guards as well. Even so……I’d be posing this towards those protectors? An order much like asking them to become a sacrifice to infiltrate the Governmental Sector……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came here because you don’t want to make that sacrifice, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed with a soft blue light as she spoke in a guiding tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my intuition but the one who was selected first was Monica, right? Clairvoyance and telepathy are suited skills for infiltration depending on their usage. Looking at it from the surface, she is the most suited to the secret orders this time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t answer and simply hung her head powerlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I expect that hearing that made you uneasy? Even if you ignore her position as your senpai, you don’t know what treatment she would receive if she were to fail the infiltration. As a problem of responsibility, the truth is it would become impossible for her to remain as a Guard. ──That is why you came here.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe that your choice is not wrong. If I were in the same position, I would undoubtedly do the same. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words, the downcast Ymy lifted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade eyes that shone like gems gazed ahead──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez……everything I wanted to say was taken by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly loosening his expression, Sheltis let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the point is we just have to go to that Holy Hall place and access that ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ thing, right? Yuragi-san should know the way there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend sitting next to him shook a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tha……that’s not……it. I-I didn’t have that intention……I-I mean……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lips were trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, you know? Sheltis, you didn’t have that intention at first either, right? Infiltrating Governmental Sector’s central division……you didn’t know about it……you haven’t prepared yourself either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convey it to Ymy who was rapidly speaking, he slowly shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, the truth is Leon told me. But if I asked you, then you’d be surprised so I decided to keep that a secret. That’s why it’s fine, I’m already prepared──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the instant the voice of the girl beside him turned to a sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot……Sheltis, you idiot. There’s no way a Priestess wouldn’t be informed of something so important……to say Leon did that……don’t……use that kind of impossible lie……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightly hugged the pillow at the corner of the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Plop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small droplet wet the pillow that she was holding to her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……sorry, really……I’m really sorry. I can’t do anything on my own……and in the end, I have to rely on you, Sheltis……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not the case at all. If we’re talking about that, to begin with, I can’t possibly maintain the barrier that protects the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. It’s just that this time, something that I can do has coincidentally shown up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hugged the pillow tightly, more tightly, to the point that its shape changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not something that I can do as a Priestess. It’s that I can’t do anything for you as a childhood friend……it’s frustrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering her mouth with the pillow, she shook her head to hide her eyes which had grown red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; which had been silent on her lap once again flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you glad, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel frustrated by that, then you still have room to grow. As a Priestess and as a woman. From the point of view of a machine crystal, that ‘frustration’ of yours is sorrowful but also something that I dearly envy. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Besides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ve received more than enough from Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this desperate setting, where failure was not an option even more so because of that desperation, Ymy had come this far by relying on herself. That was more gladdening than anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend that had her face buried in the pillow suddenly looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes wet with tears immediately drew close ── truly, to the point that their eyes were about to overlap, where their lips and hair could just about touch, she drew near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……I…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her cheeks flushed red as if feverish, her face drew even closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……We can’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If we get any closer than this, Elbert Resonance will occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If his mateki and her shinryoku came into contact, a rejection reaction would occur and injure both of them. Even though he understood that, for some reason he couldn’t bring himself to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─, ahem.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stopped time finally began moving again with machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ hem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be jumping in while ignoring the mood but please save that for after the infiltration succeeds.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that, meaning what!? What do you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s eyes shot open with a gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I just wanted to say thank you is all!? B-because Sheltis and I have Elbert Resonance──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes, yes, I get it so calm down.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strained laugh was mixed into machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, since the job of infiltrating the Governmental Sector has been decided, what will you do, Sheltis? You’re probably forgetting something important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something important?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the Governmental Sector’s giant crystal is a system that uses shinryoku, then its operation will most likely require the usage of shinryoku. But Sheltis’ body is carrying mateki and has lost its affinity to shinryoku. That means he cannot access the large crystal.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn it. Because I was only focused on the risk of infiltrating the Governmental Sector’s central division, it completely slipped my mind about what to do after the infiltration succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? But Ymy entrusted it to me so that means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……aha……haha. …………Sorry, I also forgot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having calmed down, Ymy laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……As expected of childhood friends, you’re identical down to the way you think. Well, putting that aside, that problem can be cleared. Well, to put it simply, I am the suited individual for ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun, how’s that, Sheltis? Have you once again come to realize how outstanding I am?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, rather why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our maker is the same.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; cleared away the question smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That giant crystal and I were made by just one person. The ‘Crimson Eye‘ is also an observation system that was put in place a thousand years ago. It is the results of people trying to artificially create a ‘certain existence‘. No, perhaps I should say it is a shadow of that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……One thousand years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, no, it’s nothing! Keep going!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll continue. Or so I say, but that’s about all I had to tell you. The maker is the same so I also have the program specific to the ‘Crimson Eye‘. All this world’s events ── I can extract high quality scenes from the measuring of this year’s Priestesses not limited to just the images but even the conversations.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis, I’d be really happy if you could read the serious atmosphere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant creaking sound came from the crystal portion of machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; that Ymy was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Putting aside the jokes, even as a reproduction, that is a dangerous item. I thought it was lost during the war with the Yuugenshu but……I see, even if it wasn’t left on the floating continent, it was moved to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. If the Governmental Sector covered that up, it wouldn’t be found.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, what’s this about a suitable individual for the ‘Crimson Eye‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of it as an individual entrusted with a key. It’s a key that can open a door that holds lots of accumulated information. A fully suitable person can freely obtain that information and a partially suitable person……to say it in an easy to understand manner, they would obtain a mosaicked version of the information. By design, it should only open for a person with a special shinryoku so I don’t think any others with a mechanical body other than me could open it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than you……then isn’t that quite amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is amazing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s excited voice shook the room’s air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think about it, Sheltis. That kind of amazing system and the person who can operate it is also specific. In reality, the Governmental Sector hasn’t found a perfectly suitable person yet either. But this close by……above all, that the suitable individual is a machine crystal like Ilis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With flushed cheeks, Ymy peered at machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, is that true? ……I don’t want to request something unreasonable but is it really fine to rely on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for concern, Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve already seen that appearance of mine, right? Then just leave it to me.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s gasp was perfectly conveyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That appearance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I wonder what it is. I don’t understand what shocked Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, what is that, Ilis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll talk about it eventually, Sheltis, but it’s not something to speak of here. Right now we need to discuss how we’re going to sneak into the Governmenetal Sector’s central division. ──Right, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy nodded many times while flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, it would be best if we were to rest for today. Tomorrow’s conference will also take a long time and a lack of sleep is a girl’s worst enemy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy fidgeted and held onto the corners of the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tears upon her face had disappeared at some point and she was looking downward out of shyness for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Stay like this for just five minutes more.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366212</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden&amp;diff=366212"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:45:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: /* Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039;&#039; (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by Sazane Kei (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code&amp;quot; a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. &amp;quot;Shelltis..will we be able to meet again?&amp;quot; A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Obie Crea,which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen&#039;nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the Eden &amp;lt;Garden of Corrupted Song&amp;gt;, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from Sophia &amp;lt;Tenketsu Palace&amp;gt; where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he&#039;ll definitely come back to her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From MangaUpdates)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4711 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* May 5, 2014 - Permission to host Volumes 1-3 from CE LNT granted to Zerry Mark. &lt;br /&gt;
* May 7, 2014 - Teaser page created!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden&#039;&#039; series by Sazane Kei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: Floating Archipelagos &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;, under the enticement of an unknown intention]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: Remaining 72 hours &amp;lt;Countdown&amp;gt;   — Maha —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours   — Kagura —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours   — Monica —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours   — Igun-I —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours   — Jin —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour   — I&#039;sa —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero   — He who shatters the Gold —]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Blank World]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue:Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager:&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects   桜翻訳!])*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html  C.E. Light Novel Translations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yehlemis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7&lt;br /&gt;
*1 楽園幻想 （2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6&lt;br /&gt;
*2 禁断水晶 （2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 黄金境界 （2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9&lt;br /&gt;
*4 天上旋律 （2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9&lt;br /&gt;
*5 絶対聖域 （2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6&lt;br /&gt;
*6 水晶世界 （2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1&lt;br /&gt;
*7 空白洗礼 （2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5&lt;br /&gt;
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13&lt;br /&gt;
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5&lt;br /&gt;
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3&lt;br /&gt;
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5&lt;br /&gt;
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0&lt;br /&gt;
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6&lt;br /&gt;
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Intermission&amp;diff=366211</id>
		<title>Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden:Volume_5_Intermission&amp;diff=366211"/>
		<updated>2014-07-05T05:43:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerry: Created page with &amp;quot;==Intermission: Stargazing ──Star Song──==  ===Part 1===  What lay before her when she opened her eyes was a wall of star light.     “…………”  In the room wh...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Intermission: Stargazing ──Star Song──==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What lay before her when she opened her eyes was a wall of star light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room whose night-colored curtain had been lowered, Ymy slowly opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiny, tiny star lights were mixed into the translucent midnight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They twinkled like grains of sand in the atmosphere of the celestial globe and just when it looked like disappeared, they shined again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roof made with transparent glass displayed this scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starry night view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……People in the past would use this kind of fortune telling with the stars to divine their destinies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Though I can’t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“───”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remaining face up, she turned only her head to the side and looked at the watch at her pillow’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be called the dead of night. It was the deepest time of night when everything was asleep. Within the atmosphere of her room that seemed to also have halted, she started to get up──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her upper body in an upright position, she finally realized that there was a blanket over her shoulders. [T/N: タオルケット. A blanket for covering yourself when it&#039;s hot (whyyyyyyyy). No direct translation that I know of but the word is formed with &amp;quot;towel&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blanket&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had……went to sleep face down so……the energy to wear this blanket aside, she shouldn’t have been sleeping face-up so neatly like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Somebody laid me down properly in bed and put on this blanket?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice came from another bed directly to the side of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falling asleep in a fallen position only to wake up in the middle of the night, Ymy-sama is just like a child. It’s just like when Isa-chan was young.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her golden hair was faintly lit up by the starlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall woman wasn’t lying down but instead sat upon the bed hugging her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……About this blanket”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be a huge issue if you caught a cold. I thought about changing you into your sleepwear from your vestments but that would really wake you up so I refrained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cadres Guard smiled in a carefree manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……but that appearance is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ishtar is Ymy-sama’s guard so she can’t just go to sleep without hesitation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she drew the clothed spear closer to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her clothes were the same formal wear as at noon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s……that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syun-rei had also said the same thing before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she and Leon left the tower, he would not sleep no matter what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sennenshi ── like a lion that would not sleep for a thousand years, it was the title associated with the Priestesses of a thousand years ago and their guards. Syun-rei had said that he had said it was that kind of title. [T/N: If you have forgotten, sennenshi is written with the characters for &amp;quot;one thousand years&amp;quot; and the first character from &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;. I think CE Translations explained this somewhere.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? If you’re hungry, shall Ishtar make something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’d like a desert that is warm, sweet, delicious, filling and which I can eat for all three meals without gaining weight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……That’s a difficult problem─. Ishtar’s a guard and not a pro chef, after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Ishtar frown with her arms folded, Ymy’s expression relaxed a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an expression that was half wry smile and half self-derisive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What I must think about now has that feeling to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A difficult problem ─── she had thought Priestesses were a lot simpler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had thought they only resided on the top floor of the tower and devoted their lives to praying to maintain the barrier with the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I……didn’t become a Priestess with the intention of immersing myself in things like conferences or difficult bargaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words echoed through the dark room as if piercing through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to Ishtar’s experience, the Priestess-samas are weak in politics and negotiations. In the current Priestesses, it’s Meimel-sama’s specialty but she’s a bit of a special case. The Priestesses are essentially like Syun-rei-sama. Staying shut in and becoming distanced from the ways of the world, they’re also unversed in how to connect with other people. Those who sustain that are the Sennenshi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Included in the tranquility training for Priestesses, there are those for separating the body and mind, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is there something about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tranquility. In order to continue to pray for the barrier regardless of how severe the circumstances ── so to speak, it was abandoning the flesh to become the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she didn’t know what that had to do with the current conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The exact opposite of that are the Sennenshi. Previously, the number one Priestess said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number one Priestess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Sennenshi is the final wedge that binds together a Priestess’ heart and body to prevent them from separating. For example, if Leon-kun wasn’t around, Syun-rei-sama would continue to pray for the barrier just like a doll─”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind was influenced by the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As well, the flesh was influenced by the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Sennenshi support the Priestesses at various times and in varying circumstances. If Ymy-sama had a Sennenshi she could trust by her side right now, she would be able to confide these worries with that person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her current guard was Ishtar. That was reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was the Cadres Guard and not a Sennenshi. She was not the partner that served a Priestess and could not give advice. [T/N: Partner is written as &amp;quot;personal guard&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……She had to decide everything on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, shall I make that thing that Ymy-sama requested not too long ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Can you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can─. I achieved pro level from making deserts to fix I’sa-chan’s mood whenever she sulked. Well then, without delay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping Ishtar who was rolling up her sleeves, Ymy got off the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, the order just now was……half just an outburst.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn’t angry. She probably understood right from the start. Just like a parent consoling a child throwing a tantrum, she prompted her with a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay if I take a stroll through the hotel alone?……I’d like to calm myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Ishtar will be awaiting you so if there’s anything, notify her through telepathy, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nodding, she gave her vestments a simple look-over in the full-body mirror. She flattened out the wrinkles that she saw and stretched out her hand to the bedroom’s doorknob──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping there, Ymy spoke without turning around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not without a Sennenshi……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m waiting……I promised that I’d be waiting at the top floor of the tower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without waiting for a reply, Ymy left the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gait with no strength. Sometimes staggering and sometimes tripping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued down the hallway lightly illuminated by emergency lighting in search of light like a butterfly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I want to meet him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even though it was this late, she couldn’t help wanting to meet with and speak to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Ymy-sama has the intention of continuing on as a Priestess from now, she should make the order─“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slight taste of iron was mixed in where she was biting on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was frustrated……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt like what she should consider the most important as a Priestess was being directly denied but she hadn’t been able to counter it which inevitably frustrated her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s definitely because Ymy-sama has no Sennenshi, you know?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand against the wall she staggered to and tightened that hand into a fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not minding something like her nails digging into the palm of her hand, she tightened it to the limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I have……one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had decided it a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had said they would be together since a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she arrived at a single door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Knock, kno……knock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her vision blurred by tears, she saw her quivering fist knock on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I won’t use the doorbell. Even though it’s this late and this slight of a knock, I trust that he will respond. To my voice────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaning against the wall directly to her side, Ymy waited for that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two seconds, three seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five seconds, ten seconds……fifteen seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if it didn’t reach now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Even if I can’t touch him……for now……it’s fine if he’s just by my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued that for who knows how long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The firmly shut door opened without a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My most important person────is here────&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──Ymy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please, Sheltis,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring fixedly at the boy with reddish brown hair’s face, Ymy wiped the tears at her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little while is fine……just a little……please stay with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Governmental Sector Central Area, Third Sector aircraft hanger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, Maha-san, do you believe in astrology?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jet black night road looked like paint was smeared over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear tenor male voice unsuited to the night echoed through the giant container filled with mountains of documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu, are you not interested? Then please listen so that you become interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall, lean shadow stood up within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A jet black suit with golden buttons, jet black shoes and a jet black rimmed hat. That was an outfit meant to blend into black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the silence of night, only his voice penetrated endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The people of old viewed the stars as mysterious. The custom of “star gazing” in the middle of the night was born and from there, various constellations and asterisms were drawn. Furthermore, meaning was added to those actions and it became ritualistic in “star chants”, and this was the origin of astrology.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale blonde hair waving in the night wind and a shapely nose and mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brimmed hat worn low over her eyes hid them from view but her silhouette was more than enough to convey her beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many people are charmed by this. Sometimes it might be prominent with women. But I think I’d like to deny any ties to this astrology. ……I can’t permit it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a hand upon the hat’s brim, that person turned towards the sky and spread both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why must people look about this beautiful sky with such precepts? Even though it would be fine if they just innocently appreciate that moment and brilliance without corrupting it with the human construct of fortune telling. ……Because the stars are this beautiful just by being there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it with a heart as pure as a child’s……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only looking, praising, stringing together words and singing would be good enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We, the adults, are forgetting something important. Don’t you think so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Igneed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, the other man that had been standing there spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man of large build wrapped in a faded ocher robe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hooded robe covered all the way from his head to his feet and above that in various places ── the parts associated with the neck, shoulders, elbows, wrists, waist and knees were bound with a ring apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, what is it, Maha-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……It’s time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not particularly addressing the pitch black young man’s question, Maha simply conveyed that one sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ritual’s……preparations will take some time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, that’s right. It has to be prepared now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a hint of being upset, Igneed ruffled his suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does it really exist? Yes, the shinryoku crystal, ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘, which records all events in this world. It is incomplete in the end but it is troublesome to allow the Governmental Sector to continue using it. If a qualified individual is found, my and even Maha-san’s private life will be completely bared, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heh. He instead smiled deeper with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And see, the problem right now is the conference that’s being held. Tenketsu Palace &amp;lt;Sophia&amp;gt; and the Governmental Sector are not idiots so they should notice that something’s out of place pretty soon. If they use the ‘Crimson Eye‘ to investigate the truth, a great deal about us will come to light too……it’s too early, it is not yet that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Of course, as always. Maha-san will break through the front. Please draw out the Holy Hall’s guardians. I will secretly change the ‘Crimson Eye’s‘ system using that opening. It’ll be more convenient later if we change it to benefit us instead of destroying it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Igneed walked straight north along the public road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maha who was trailing behind by a few steps leisurely walked up beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You wish to know if it’s possible to change it? Ahh, I told you it was inviolable before but that’s just what the Governmental Sector’s researchers think. They have no suitable individuals so they have no way of confirming it. Of course, it’s impossible to change it but it is possible to change the circumstances under which events are recorded. ……In other words, we’ll just make it so only our information isn’t recorded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a large shadow came into view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hushed world of the stars and night, a structure cast a shadow even darker than the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, even that is something only a perfectly suitable person is able to accomplish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up at the Governmental Sector from far in the distance, Igneed softly smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I see, so that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the left side of a two-seater sofa, Sheltis lightly sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. About this. I’d only get confused on my own. My mind……is filled with a lot of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is not your fault. The circumstances are just entwined complexly.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; blinked upon her lap while she hung her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Thank you too, Ilis. Listening to my complaints like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, Ymy, if you only look at the urgent situation right now, I can understand what that Cadres Guard wants to say as well. People are powerless against Yuugenshu after all.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off-gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the girl sitting quietly on the arm rest of the sofa nodded, her silky long hair shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……I’m a Priestess. A Priestess has a lot of Guards protecting her, right? Not just the Sennenshi and Regular Guards……it’s the same for the Cadet Guards as well. Even so……I’d be posing this towards those protectors? An order much like asking them to become a sacrifice to infiltrate the Governmental Sector……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came here because you don’t want to make that sacrifice, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed with a soft blue light as she spoke in a guiding tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my intuition but the one who was selected first was Monica, right? Clairvoyance and telepathy are suited skills for infiltration depending on their usage. Looking at it from the surface, she is the most suited to the secret orders this time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Priestess remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t answer and simply hung her head powerlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I expect that hearing that made you uneasy? Even if you ignore her position as your senpai, you don’t know what treatment she would receive if she were to fail the infiltration. As a problem of responsibility, the truth is it would become impossible for her to remain as a Guard. ──That is why you came here.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe that your choice is not wrong. If I were in the same position, I would undoubtedly do the same. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ words, the downcast Ymy lifted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jade eyes that shone like gems gazed ahead──&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jeez……everything I wanted to say was taken by machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly loosening his expression, Sheltis let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the point is we just have to go to that Holy Hall place and access that ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘ thing, right? Yuragi-san should know the way there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sheltis!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend sitting next to him shook a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tha……that’s not……it. I-I didn’t have that intention……I-I mean……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her lips were trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, you know? Sheltis, you didn’t have that intention at first either, right? Infiltrating Governmental Sector’s central division……you didn’t know about it……you haven’t prepared yourself either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convey it to Ymy who was rapidly speaking, he slowly shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, the truth is Leon told me. But if I asked you, then you’d be surprised so I decided to keep that a secret. That’s why it’s fine, I’m already prepared──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the instant the voice of the girl beside him turned to a sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot……Sheltis, you idiot. There’s no way a Priestess wouldn’t be informed of something so important……to say Leon did that……don’t……use that kind of impossible lie……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightly hugged the pillow at the corner of the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
──Plop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small droplet wet the pillow that she was holding to her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry……sorry, really……I’m really sorry. I can’t do anything on my own……and in the end, I have to rely on you, Sheltis……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not the case at all. If we’re talking about that, to begin with, I can’t possibly maintain the barrier that protects the floating continent &amp;lt;Orbie Clar&amp;gt;. It’s just that this time, something that I can do has coincidentally shown up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hugged the pillow tightly, more tightly, to the point that its shape changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not something that I can do as a Priestess. It’s that I can’t do anything for you as a childhood friend……it’s frustrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering her mouth with the pillow, she shook her head to hide her eyes which had grown red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; which had been silent on her lap once again flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you glad, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you feel frustrated by that, then you still have room to grow. As a Priestess and as a woman. From the point of view of a machine crystal, that ‘frustration’ of yours is sorrowful but also something that I dearly envy. Right, Sheltis?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, so it’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Besides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I’ve received more than enough from Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this desperate setting, where failure was not an option even more so because of that desperation, Ymy had come this far by relying on herself. That was more gladdening than anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His childhood friend that had her face buried in the pillow suddenly looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes wet with tears immediately drew close ── truly, to the point that their eyes were about to overlap, where their lips and hair could just about touch, she drew near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you……I…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Ymy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her cheeks flushed red as if feverish, her face drew even closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……We can’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……If we get any closer than this, Elbert Resonance will occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If his mateki and her shinryoku came into contact, a rejection reaction would occur and injure both of them. Even though he understood that, for some reason he couldn’t bring himself to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I──────”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh─, ahem.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stopped time finally began moving again with machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ hem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be jumping in while ignoring the mood but please save that for after the infiltration succeeds.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that, meaning what!? What do you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s eyes shot open with a gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I just wanted to say thank you is all!? B-because Sheltis and I have Elbert Resonance──”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes, yes, I get it so calm down.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strained laugh was mixed into machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;’ voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, since the job of infiltrating the Governmental Sector has been decided, what will you do, Sheltis? You’re probably forgetting something important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something important?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the Governmental Sector’s giant crystal is a system that uses shinryoku, then its operation will most likely require the usage of shinryoku. But Sheltis’ body is carrying mateki and has lost its affinity to shinryoku. That means he cannot access the large crystal.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn it. Because I was only focused on the risk of infiltrating the Governmental Sector’s central division, it completely slipped my mind about what to do after the infiltration succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? But Ymy entrusted it to me so that means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah……aha……haha. …………Sorry, I also forgot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having calmed down, Ymy laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……As expected of childhood friends, you’re identical down to the way you think. Well, putting that aside, that problem can be cleared. Well, to put it simply, I am the suited individual for ‘Mikuva’s Crimson Eye‘.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufun, how’s that, Sheltis? Have you once again come to realize how outstanding I am?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, rather why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our maker is the same.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; cleared away the question smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That giant crystal and I were made by just one person. The ‘Crimson Eye‘ is also an observation system that was put in place a thousand years ago. It is the results of people trying to artificially create a ‘certain existence‘. No, perhaps I should say it is a shadow of that.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……One thousand years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ahh, no, it’s nothing! Keep going!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I’ll continue. Or so I say, but that’s about all I had to tell you. The maker is the same so I also have the program specific to the ‘Crimson Eye‘. All this world’s events ── I can extract high quality scenes from the measuring of this year’s Priestesses not limited to just the images but even the conversations.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ilis, I’d be really happy if you could read the serious atmosphere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unpleasant creaking sound came from the crystal portion of machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; that Ymy was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Putting aside the jokes, even as a reproduction, that is a dangerous item. I thought it was lost during the war with the Yuugenshu but……I see, even if it wasn’t left on the floating continent, it was moved to the floating archipelago &amp;lt;Lagoon&amp;gt;. If the Governmental Sector covered that up, it wouldn’t be found.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, what’s this about a suitable individual for the ‘Crimson Eye‘?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of it as an individual entrusted with a key. It’s a key that can open a door that holds lots of accumulated information. A fully suitable person can freely obtain that information and a partially suitable person……to say it in an easy to understand manner, they would obtain a mosaicked version of the information. By design, it should only open for a person with a special shinryoku so I don’t think any others with a mechanical body other than me could open it.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than you……then isn’t that quite amazing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is amazing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s excited voice shook the room’s air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think about it, Sheltis. That kind of amazing system and the person who can operate it is also specific. In reality, the Governmental Sector hasn’t found a perfectly suitable person yet either. But this close by……above all, that the suitable individual is a machine crystal like Ilis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With flushed cheeks, Ymy peered at machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Ilis, is that true? ……I don’t want to request something unreasonable but is it really fine to rely on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for concern, Ymy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine crystal &amp;lt;Ilis&amp;gt; flashed blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve already seen that appearance of mine, right? Then just leave it to me.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“──!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy’s gasp was perfectly conveyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……That appearance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……I wonder what it is. I don’t understand what shocked Ymy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm, what is that, Ilis?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll talk about it eventually, Sheltis, but it’s not something to speak of here. Right now we need to discuss how we’re going to sneak into the Governmenetal Sector’s central division. ──Right, Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy nodded many times while flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, it would be best if we were to rest for today. Tomorrow’s conference will also take a long time and a lack of sleep is a girl’s worst enemy.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ymy?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sheltis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ymy fidgeted and held onto the corners of the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tears upon her face had disappeared at some point and she was looking downward out of shyness for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Stay like this for just five minutes more.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerry</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>